T.D. 7/98  
Decision rendered on July 29, 1998  
THE CANADIAN HUMAN RIGHTS ACT  
(R.S.C., 1985, c. H-6 (as amended))  
HUMAN RIGHTS TRIBUNAL  
BETWEEN:  
PUBLIC SERVICE ALLIANCE OF CANADA  
Complainant  
Commission  
Respondent  
- and -  
CANADIAN HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION  
- and -  
TREASURY BOARD  
______________________________________________________________________________  
DECISION OF THE TRIBUNAL - PHASE II  
Tribunal: Donna Gillis, Chairperson  
Norman Fetterly, Member  
Joanne Cowan-McGuigan, Member  
Appearances: Andrew Raven  
Counsel for the Public Service Alliance of Canada Rosemary Morgan and René Duval  
Counsel for the Canadian Human Rights Commission  
Duff Friesen, Lubomyr Chabursky and Deborah Smith  
Counsel for Treasury Board  
Location of Hearing: Ottawa, Ontario  
Reference: T.D. 2/96  
February 15, 1996  
TABLE OF CONTENTS  
I. INTRODUCTION 1  
A. The JUMI Study 1  
B. History of Section 11 Complaints 3  
C. The Commission's Investigation Process for Complaints Under Section 11 of the Canadian  
Human Rights Act 5  
D. Expert Testimony 11  
II. ISSUES 12  
III. SUBMISSIONS OF THE PARTIES 14  
A. The Respondent 14  
B. The Commission 18  
C. The Alliance 22  
IV. WAGE ADJUSTMENT METHODOLOGY 26  
A. The Commissions's Methodology - Level-To-Segment 27  
B. The Alliance's Methodology - Level-to-Composite 40  
C. The Respondent's Methodology 46  
(i). The Whole Group Methodology 46  
(ii). Adverse Inference 58  
V. THE EMPLOYER'S CLASSIFICATION SYSTEM 63  
VI. SECTION 11 OF THE CANADIAN HUMAN RIGHTS ACT 70  
A. Systemic Discrimination 70  
(i). Concept of Causality 73  
History of Section 11 of the Canadian Human Rights Act 78  
B. Prima Facie Case of Discrimination 80  
(i). Concept of "Equal Value" 85  
(ii). Principle of "Equality" 88  
VII. THE EQUAL WAGES GUIDELINES 95  
A. History of the Equal Wages Guidelines 95  
B. Sections 12 and 13 of the Equal Wages Guidelines 100  
(i). Occupational Groups 100  
C. Section 14 of the Equal Wages Guidelines 106  
D. Validity of Section 14 of the Equal Wages Guidelines 112  
E. Section 15 of the Equal Wages Guidelines 121  
(i). Direct and Indirect Comparisons 125  
F. Interpretation of Section 15 of the Equal Wages Guidelines 132  
VIII. SELECTION OF WAGE ADJUSTMENT METHODOLOGY 134  
A. Choice of Methodology 134  
B. Ratcheting 156  
IX. REGIONAL RATES 161  
X. REMEDIES 167  
A. Retroactivity 167  
B. Method and Calculation of Payment 187  
C. Interest 189  
D. Hurt Feelings/Special Compensation 195  
E. Costs 199  
XI. ORDERS 202  
APPENDIX A - GLOSSARY OF TERMS  
I. INTRODUCTION  
A. The JUMI Study  
1. The Clerical and Regulatory (CR) group of the Federal Public Service filed a complaint with  
the Canadian Human Rights Commission (the "Commission") on December 19, 1984, alleging  
discrimination under ss. 7 and 11 of the Canadian Human Rights Act, R.S.C., 1985, c. H-6 (the  
"Act"). The complaint alleges its members are performing work of equal value to members of  
the predominantly male Program Administration (PA) group. The complaint, (Exhibit HR-10),  
reads in part:  
We allege that members of the predominantly female Clerical and Regulatory  
group of the federal public service who are performing work of a value equal to  
members of the predominantly male Program Administration group have been,  
since the creation of the groups, and are being paid lower wages for that work in  
contravention of Sections 7 and 11 of the Canadian Human Rights Act.  
2. In March 1985, the Government initiated a program of proactive measures with respect to the  
identification and elimination of sex-biased pay in the Federal Public Service. The Government  
announced those measures on March 8, 1985 indicating "...[t]his government intends to ensure  
that the principle of equal pay for work of equal value is applied in the Federal Public  
Service..." The Government's initiative formally commenced three months following the  
complaint filed on December 19, 1984.  
3. The Federal Public Service unions were invited to participate in the Government's initiative  
which was called the Joint Union-Management Initiative (the "JUMI"). Details of the JUMI  
have been provided by the Tribunal in two earlier decisions. (see Public Service Alliance of  
Canada et al. v. Treasury Board, (1992), (the "Voir Dire") and Public Service Alliance of Canada  
et al. v. Treasury Board, (1996), T.D. 2/96 (the "Phase I decision").  
4. The JUMI conducted a study, (the "JUMI Study"), to determine the degree of sex  
discrimination in pay in the Federal Public Service. The Commission was invited to participate  
in the JUMI Study by fulfilling the role of observer. The Commission also provided guidance to  
the JUMI Committee which directed the initiative. As a result of the JUMI the Commission  
agreed to hold the 1984 s. 11 complaint in abeyance pending the completion of the JUMI Study.  
The Commission also agreed to postpone all s. 11 complaints against the Treasury Board filed  
after the announcement of the JUMI Study and to await the results of the study before  
investigating any outstanding complaints.  
5. With the breakdown of the JUMI Study the action plan agreed to by the JUMI Committee  
was never completed. That plan called for the JUMI Committee to devise methods for system  
wide correction to eliminate sexually based wage disparities. The plan was never  
 
implemented. Rather, in early 1990, the government took the unilateral measure of providing  
equalization payments to three occupational groups, the Clerical and Regulatory (CR) group, the  
Education Support (EU) group and the Secretarial, Stenographic & Typing (ST) group. The  
government used the evaluation results of the JUMI Study to calculate the equalization  
payments.  
6. After the collapse of the JUMI Study, the Public Service Alliance of Canada (the "Alliance")  
filed a separate complaint on February 16, 1990, on behalf of six female-dominated occupational  
groups that were surveyed in the JUMI Study. It alleged discrimination in pay contrary to s. 11  
of the Act. The complaint identified employees in the CR occupational group and five other  
female-dominated occupational groups. That complaint (Exhibit HR-10) reads in part:  
It is alleged that the results obtained through the process of the Joint Union-  
Management Initiative on Equal Pay for Work of Equal Value have demonstrated  
the existence of wage rates which are in contravention of Section 11 of the  
Canadian Human Rights Act. Specifically, the wages received by the employees  
of female dominated occupational groups of CR, ST, DA, EU, HS and LS are  
lower than the wages earned by employees of the 53 male dominated occupational  
groups included in the study who perform work of equal value. It is further  
alleged that this wage difference is gender based, and that the equalization  
adjustments to the CR and ST groups announced by Treasury Board on January  
26, 1990 are not sufficient to correct this contravention of Section 11.  
7. During the JUMI Study the Commission was provided with the results of the job evaluations  
that were conducted. The Commission and the Alliance rely on the JUMI Study results to allege  
a contravention of s. 11 of the Act.  
B. History of Section 11 Complaints  
8. Ms. Elizabeth Millar, Head, Classification and Equal Pay Section, Collective Bargaining  
Branch for the Alliance, reviewed the history of s. 11 complaints filed by the Alliance with the  
Commission after s.11 of the Act was proclaimed in force on March 1, 1978. In November  
1979, the first complaint was filed on behalf of 3,300 employees in three female-dominated sub-  
groups of the General Services (GS) group claiming discrimination when compared with the four  
male dominated sub-groups in the same occupational group (the "GS complaint"). The then  
12,100 member GS group had seven sub-groups, each paid at different rates. The three lowest  
paid sub-groups, food, laundry and miscellaneous personal services, were female-dominated  
according to the Commission's calculations and the remaining four, messenger, custodial,  
building and stores services were male-dominated. This complaint was further complicated by  
the fact there were 22 zones or regions paying rates different from the national rates. A Tribunal  
was appointed to hear the complaint. Prior to the Tribunal hearing a settlement was reached in  
March 1982. The settlement equalized each female sub-group regression pay line to the average  
regression pay line for the four national male sub-groups. (see Section IX). According to Ms.  
Millar the methodology of settlement of the GS complaint became embodied in the amendments  
to the 1986 Equal Wages Guidelines, (the "Guidelines"), passed pursuant to the provisions of the  
Act, for adjusting wages in group complaints.  
9. Both Ms. Millar and Mr. Paul Durber, Director of Payment Equity with the Commission,  
referred to the Library Science (LS) occupational group complaint, also filed in 1979, which  
dealt with the issue of indirect comparisons. The LS occupational group is an occupational  
group of the Respondent. That was a case filed by the Alliance on behalf of the entire female-  
dominated LS occupational group claiming discrimination in comparison with the male-  
dominated Historical Research (HR) group of the Respondent. During the investigation the  
Commission evaluated positions drawn from each level in each group. The complaint was  
settled in 1980. The methodology for adjustment is found in a paper entitled "Equal pay for  
Work of Equal Value in the Federal Public Service of Canada" prepared in 1983 by John G.  
Campbell, Head, Equal Pay and Classification Research, Personnel Policy Branch, Treasury  
Board of Canada Secretariat, (Exhibit PSAC-94). In his paper Mr. Campbell describes the  
methodology used to adjust the wages of the LS occupational group at p. 47:  
An adjustment was derived for each pay level of the Library Science group from  
the plotted pay difference between the Historical Research pay line and the mid-  
range salary of the Library Science level at the average point evaluation for the  
level. [emphasis added]  
10. According to Ms. Millar another complaint grew out of the GS complaint. In 1981 the  
Alliance filed the Hospital Services (HS) complaint. The Complainant jobs included cooks,  
dietary aides, orderlies, nursing and dental assistants and other members of a predominately  
female hospital services occupational group. The comparative jobs were the predominantly male  
jobs in the GS group which included cooks, messengers, laundry, stores and ground staff. HS  
jobs were compared to GS jobs using a classification standard (job evaluation plan for the GS  
jobs). A settlement was reached in July 1987 for adjusting the rates of pay for each level in the  
HS occupational group to the corresponding level in the GS occupational group. It was agreed  
that similarly valued points between the two groups were to be paid the same wage. That meant,  
for example, a 200 point-rated HS job was to be paid the same as a 200 point-rated GS job. The  
settlement was incorporated into a Human Rights Tribunal's Order. In 1987 that Tribunal  
ordered the employer to pay 5,000 workers the settlement amount. Both the Alliance and the  
Respondent agreed before this Tribunal the Order of 1987 does not preclude further adjustments  
if this Tribunal finds a wage gap still exists as a result of the JUMI Study.  
11. Mr. Durber provided examples of other s. 11 complaints the Commission has investigated  
since 1978. The majority of s.11 complaints were settled with the consent of the  
Commission. These include both individual and group complaints. The Commission has  
accepted s. 11 complaints lodged by various public sector unions on behalf of sub-groups of  
occupational groups. It is noted one complaint compared work from one sub-group to another  
sub-group within the same occupational group.  
12. Mr. James Sadler, a Senior Consultant in the Equal Pay Section of the  
Commission, testified to the effect that not all complaints lodged with the Commission are  
against the Treasury Board or the Public Service of Canada. Other employers included a mining  
company, a national trucking company, a security services company, an airline, a native band  
council and the Territorial Government. Those employers did not have the same formalized  
group classification structure which exists in the Federal Public Service. The evidence reveals  
settlements were reached using both direct and indirect methods of comparison. (see Section  
VII, E(i)).  
13. Moreover, the evidence demonstrated not all the groups who complained were occupational  
groups of this Respondent.  
C. The Commission's Investigation Process for Complaints Under Section 11 of the Canadian  
Human Rights Act  
14. Mr. Sadler outlined the investigation process followed by the Commission for a s. 11  
complaint. He testified it usually originates when a complainant contacts the Commission and  
alleges discrimination under the terms of s.11 of the Act. At that stage the Commission elicits  
as many facts as are available from the complainant. Commission staff then review and analyse  
the intake information to determine whether there is, in fact, a gender problem; whether it is an  
individual or group problem; whether the complainant and the group complained about are  
employed by the same employer in the same establishment. The Commission then advises the  
potential complainants whether or not they should proceed to register a complaint.  
15. Following acceptance of the complaint by the Commission an investigator is designated to  
investigate the complaint. Although not required to do so under the Act or the Guidelines, the  
Commission then notifies the employer of the nature of the complaint and includes some of the  
details. The notification includes the investigator's name and requests that the respondent submit  
any defences available to it. The respondent is also asked to produce relevant materials required  
for a preliminary investigation such as classification plans, job descriptions, a list of employees  
and other pertinent information.  
16. Upon receiving a response from the employer an analysis of the response is conducted to  
determine whether the information received from the employer is contrary to that received from  
the complainant. If, in the opinion of the Commission, a valid defence is raised by the employer  
it will then determine whether its investigation should proceed or be discontinued at that stage.  
17. If the complaint continues beyond this point the investigator begins a job fact gathering  
exercise. This may include sending job descriptions to all employees or a statistically selected  
sample of employees with questionnaires relating to the four criteria specified in the Act, i.e.,  
skill, responsibility, knowledge and working conditions. During this stage the Commission  
expects the supervisory and management individuals within the organization to review and  
comment on the completed questionnaires. After a review of the questionnaires the Commission  
interviews specific incumbents and their supervisors and, in certain cases, reviews manuals and  
documentation. The investigator may observe what machinery or equipment may be required to  
do the job. Typically the investigator conducts a field audit to observe the employees at work. A  
desk audit may also be conducted by the investigator. This involves reviewing the  
documentation, job questionnaires and job descriptions.  
18. Once all the job fact information has been gathered the Commission normally establishes a  
job evaluation committee, usually consisting of three individuals, to perform job evaluations. If  
the employer has an existing job evaluation system the Commission uses s. 9 of the Guidelines to  
analyse that system and to determine its suitability for a pay inequity complaint. Otherwise, the  
Commission uses the Aiken or Hay job evaluation plan. Section 9 of the Guidelines reads:  
Method of Assessment of Value  
9 Where an employer relies on a system in assessing the value of work  
performed by employees employed in the same establishment, that system shall  
be used in the investigation of any complaint alleging a difference in wages, if  
that system  
(a) operates without any sexual bias;  
(b) is capable of measuring the relative value of work of all jobs in the  
establishment; and  
(c) assesses the skill, effort and responsibility and the work conditions  
determined in accordance with sections 3 to 8.  
19. The next step in the process, according to Mr. Sadler, is the wage gap analysis which  
involves comparing the value and wages of the female group against the value and wages of the  
male group to determine any short falls. Mr. Sadler explained this will complete the  
investigation. Before a formal report is submitted to the Commissioners the investigator  
discloses the findings of the investigation to the complainant and the respondent employer. At  
this stage the investigator informs the parties as to the Commission's proposed recommendations  
and provides "informal advice to the parties."  
20. The Commission then prepares a formal investigation report which is disclosed to the  
Commissioners and delivered to the complainant and the respondent employer for review. The  
parties are given 30 days in which to make any submissions concerning the report and to raise  
issues they wish to have considered. The maximum amount of time allotted is 60 days but the  
Commission will consider requests for more time. If the parties make submissions the  
investigator who is charged with the complaint is required to consider all the facts raised in the  
submissions and to determine whether or not there is a basis on which to reopen certain aspects  
of the investigation. The investigator may also decide whether the material submitted by the  
parties justifies a response by the Commission. Copies of the submissions are delivered to the  
opposite party in order to provide it an opportunity to comment. When this stage is complete the  
submissions are attached to the final report with the investigator's comments.  
21. Consequently either the original report or an amended version of the report will be submitted  
to the Commissioners who, in their regularly scheduled meetings, will consider the  
complaint. Following some discussion the Commissioners determine whether to dismiss the  
case, refer it to a Tribunal or suggest an appropriate resolution of the complaint. Subsequently  
the Secretary to the Commission notifies the parties in writing of the Commission's decision.  
22. We note that not all of the steps in the investigation process outlined by Mr. Sadler were  
followed by the Commission in its investigation of the complaints now before this Tribunal.  
23. The Commission's investigation into the two complaints before us began in March 1990  
following the collapse of the JUMI Study. Details of the Commission's investigation were  
provided in the Tribunal's Phase I decision on the issue of reliability. During the investigative  
stage the Commission retained Mr. Sunter, a former director of Statistics Canada, to assist in its  
investigation. His work included an analysis of gender bias in the job evaluation results and a  
wage gap analysis involving a critique of the Treasury Board's methodology of wage adjustment  
used by the Respondent in formulating the unilateral wage adjustments in January 1990.  
24. Mr. Sunter became involved in the analysis of the JUMI Study data on April 5, 1990. He  
completed five reports on the subject of gender bias and wage gap analysis. His recommended  
wage adjustment methodology was eventually adopted by the Commission.  
25. We note Mr. Sunter's first report, "Sex-Based Wage Disparity in the Public Service of  
Canada - I, (Exhibit HR-156), is dated May 1990. The second report prepared for the  
Commission, "Sex-Based Wage disparity in the Public Service of Canada - II, Analysis for  
Seven Female-Dominated Groups", (Exhibit HR-199), is not dated but Mr. Sunter testified it was  
done sometime between April and June of 1990.  
26. Mr. Sunter's next report entitled "Sex-Based Wage Disparity in the Public Service of  
Canada", (Exhibit HR-206), is also undated but was completed somewhere between April and  
June of 1990. His fourth report on the subject, entitled "Sex-Based Wage Disparity in the Public  
Service of Canada", (Exhibit HR-146), is dated October 1991. On p. 2 of this report he refers to  
the previous reports. According to this reference the date beside the fourth report is September  
1991. Mr. Sunter's last report, (Exhibit HR-200), dated October 1992 is a supplement to his  
second report, entitled "Sex-Based Wage Disparity in the Public Service of Canada - Supplement  
to Report II".  
27. Due to the intervention of the JUMI Study, the Commission's investigation of these  
complaints was modified in a number of key areas. The most notable are as follows:  
(i). The JUMI Committee used the constituted occupational groups under the  
employer's classification system to select jobs to be evaluated in the JUMI  
Study. Jobs in the Federal Public Service are classified into occupational  
groups. The JUMI Committee agreed only male- and female-dominated  
occupational groups, as defined in s. 13 of the Guidelines, would be included in  
the JUMI Study. Based on s. 13 of the Guidelines, excepting the Executive  
Category, the JUMI Committee agreed as of March 1985 there were nine female-  
dominated occupational groups, fifty-three male-dominated occupational groups  
and eight gender-neutral occupational groups. Positions from the eight gender-  
neutral occupational groups were then excluded from the study. The Alliance, the  
Commission and the Respondent have accepted the occupational groups  
designated by the JUMI Committee and informed this Tribunal that the sex  
predominance of the complainant groups and the comparator groups was not and  
is not in issue. Thus the Commission was relieved of its initial task of  
determining the sex predominance of complainant and comparator occupational  
groups pursuant to s. 13 of the Guidelines; and  
(ii). The Commission itself did not embark on a process for evaluating  
work. Rather the evaluation results of the JUMI Study were accepted by the  
Commission as evidence of the value of work. Because the Commission's  
investigation into s. 11 complaints against the Treasury Board were held in  
abeyance during the JUMI Study the Commission suspended its involvement to  
await the results of the JUMI Study. These results were tendered before this  
Tribunal as evidence of the value of work performed by male and female  
employees whose work is the subject of these complaints.  
28. The Commission's wage gap analysis conducted by Mr. Sunter was disclosed to the parties  
in the Commission's Investigation Report of September 28, 1990 (Exhibit HR-43). This report  
referred to the revised scores, which included across-the-board adjustments used by the  
Respondent to calculate the wage equalization payments made in February 1990. It also  
included Mr. Sunter's critique of the Treasury Board's methodology and his proposed  
methodology of level-to-segment, which was adopted by the Commission.  
29. The Commission's final investigation report went to the Commissioners in late September  
1990. On October 16, 1990, the Commission decided to refer the issue of wages to a  
Tribunal. (Exhibits HR-10 and PSAC-25). This included the 1984 complaint and the 1990  
complaint. On January 23, 1991 this three member Tribunal was appointed to conduct a hearing  
into the two complaints affecting members of the Alliance and other s. 11 complaints filed by the  
Professional Institute of the Public Service of the Canada (the "Institute"). On May 10, 1991,  
pursuant to the Act, the Commission requested the scope of the Tribunal be extended to include  
indirect compensation. (Exhibit T-2).  
30. On September 9, 1991, the hearing formally commenced. The Institute's complaints are no  
longer before us. Those complaints were resolved by a negotiated settlement in 1995. A  
Consent Order was issued by this Tribunal dated May 31, 1995, giving effect to that settlement.  
D. Expert Testimony  
31. The evidence concerning calculations of pay differentials was provided, for the most part, by  
three qualified experts. Two of these experts, produced by the Commission included the  
statisticians, Mr. Alan Sunter and Dr. Richard Shillington. Mr. Sunter, a former Director at  
Statistics Canada was hired by the Commission during its investigation into the complaints. Mr.  
Sunter provided the Commission with an analysis of the wage gap using a wage adjustment  
methodology described as "level-to-segment". In Mr. Sunter's opinion this methodology  
demonstrates a wage gap between the complainant employees and the comparator employees.  
32. Dr. Shillington testified as to his involvement in the JUMI Study. In the course of that  
testimony he gave his opinions on Sunter's analysis regarding the statistical technique of  
regression analysis and on wage adjustment methodology in general.  
33. The third expert Dr. Eugene Swimmer, produced by the Alliance, was accepted as an expert  
in labour economics and statistics. He testified almost exclusively on the Alliance's preferred  
wage adjustment methodology referred to as the "level-to-composite".  
34. Aside from the statistical experts the Tribunal had the benefit of the testimony of Dr. Nan  
Weiner, a pay equity expert with an international reputation, produced by the Commission in  
order to "educate" the Tribunal in the varied aspects of pay equity including wage adjustment  
methodology. Mr. Norman Willis, a pay equity expert, whose "Willis Plan" formed the basis of  
the JUMI Study provided consultative services to the JUMI Committee. He provided the  
Tribunal with his opinions about many aspects of pay equity including appropriate wage  
adjustment methodologies.  
35. Lastly evidence of a statistical nature was provided by Mr. Terry Ranger on behalf of the  
Alliance. Mr. Ranger has been employed with the Alliance since September 1976 and is  
currently the Head of the Research Section in the Collective Bargaining Branch. His job requires  
an understanding of statistical methodology and principles. He provided the Tribunal with a  
historical perspective of wage adjustment methodology. He explained the Alliance's approach in  
wage adjustment methodology based on the composite line.  
36. Two Commission expert witnesses, Mr. James Sadler and Mr. Paul Durber, testified as to  
the Commission's understanding of the application of s. 11 of the Act and the companion  
Guidelines when investigating s. 11 complaints. Mr. Durber provided background information  
about the work of Mr. Sunter and the Commission's views of Sunter's wage adjustment  
methodology.  
II. ISSUES  
37. The fundamental issue before the Tribunal is whether the Complainants have established a  
prima facie case of discrimination contrary to s. 11 of the Act. It calls into question the  
interpretation of s. 11 of the Act and the sections of the companion Guidelines pertaining to  
group complaints. Those sections read:  
The Act:  
11. (1) It is a discriminatory practice for an employer to establish or maintain  
differences in wages between male and female employees employed in the same  
establishment who are performing work of equal value.  
(2) In assessing the value of work performed by employees employed in the  
same establishment, the criterion to be applied is the composite of the skill, effort  
and responsibility required in the performance of the work and the conditions  
under which the work is performed.  
(3) Separate establishments established or maintained by an employer solely or  
principally for the purpose of establishing or maintaining differences in wages  
between male and female employees shall be deemed for the purposes of this  
section to be the same establishment.  
(4) Notwithstanding subsection (1), it is not a discriminatory practice to pay to  
male and female employees different wages if the difference is based on a factor  
prescribed by guidelines, issued by the Canadian Human Rights Commission  
pursuant to subsection 27(2), to be a reasonable factor that justifies the difference.  
(5) For greater certainty, sex does not constitute a reasonable factor justifying a  
difference in wages.  
 
(6) An employer shall not reduce wages in order to eliminate a discriminatory  
practice described in this section.  
(7) For the purposes of this section, "wages" means any form of remuneration  
payable for work performed by an individual and includes  
(a) salaries, commissions, vacation pay, dismissal wages and bonuses;  
(b) reasonable value for board, rent, housing and lodging;  
(c) payments in kind;  
(d) employer contributions to pension funds or plans, long-term disability plans  
and all forms of health insurance plans; and  
(e) any other advantage received directly or indirectly from the individual's  
employer.  
1976-77, c. 33, s. 11.  
The Guidelines:  
Complaints by Groups  
12 Where a complaint alleging different wages is filed by or on behalf of an  
identifiable occupational group, the group must be predominantly of one sex and  
the group to which the comparison is made must be predominantly of the other  
sex.  
13 For the purpose of section 12, an occupational group is composed  
predominantly of one sex where the number of members of that sex constituted,  
for the year immediately preceding the day on which the complaint is filed, at  
least  
(a) 70 per cent of the occupational group, if the group has less than 100  
members;  
(b) 60 per cent of the occupational group, if the group has from 100 to 500  
members; and  
(c) 55 per cent of the occupational group, if the group has more than 500  
members.  
14 Where a comparison is made between the occupational group that filed a  
complaint alleging a difference in wages and other occupational groups, those  
other groups are deemed to be one group.  
15 (1) Where a complaint alleging a difference in wages between an  
occupational group and any other occupational group is filed and a direct  
comparison of the value of the work performed and the wages received by  
employees of the occupational groups cannot be made, for the purposes of section  
11 of the Act, the work performed and the wages received by the employees of  
each occupational group may be compared indirectly.  
(2) For the purposes of comparing wages received by employees of the  
occupational groups referred to in subsection (1), the wage curve of the other  
occupational group referred to in that subsection shall be used to establish the  
difference in wages, if any, between the employees of the occupational group on  
behalf of which the complaint is made and the other occupational group.  
38. The Tribunal will address the most appropriate wage adjustment methodology for  
estimating the existence and extent of the pay equity wage gap as it pertains to the complaints  
before us.  
39. Also, at issue is the method of comparison and the application of the law in the case of a  
group complaint.  
III. SUBMISSIONS OF THE PARTIES  
A. The Respondent  
40. All parties are in agreement that in determining the extent of a wage gap under  
s. 11 of the Act it is necessary to employ a wage adjustment methodology. The Respondent  
contends the wage adjustment methodologies of the Commission and the Alliance pose two  
problems for the Tribunal. They are:  
(i). The wage adjustment methodologies proposed by the Commission and the  
Alliance assume s. 14 of the Guidelines to be valid. It is the position of the  
Respondent that s. 14 of the Guidelines is invalid because it is inconsistent with s.  
11 of the Act.  
(ii). If, however, the Tribunal finds s. 14 to be valid, it is the Respondent's  
position, that the Commission's and the Alliance's wage adjustment  
methodologies must be rejected for other reasons. The Respondent contends the  
methodology proposed by the Canadian Human Rights Commission does not  
comply with s. 14 of the Guidelines because it selects individual male  
comparators from a combination of male-dominated occupational groups, and the  
resulting segmented comparator is not an "occupational group". In addition, the  
Respondent submits the Commission's methodology does not comply with s. 15  
of the Guidelines because it uses only parts of male-dominated occupational  
groups, the values in the "low" or "high" range of the male-dominated  
occupational groups, (referred by the Respondent as "heads" and "tails") as  
comparators. The Respondent contends the language of s. 15 of the Guidelines  
specifically requires whole male-dominated occupational group comparators, not  
heads or tails.  
The Respondent believes the Alliance's methodology, although consistent with the wording of  
s. 14 of the Guidelines, is contrary to the principle of equal value found in s. 11 of the Act  
because it combines male-dominated occupational groups performing work of unequal value.  
41. The Respondent advocates that its wage adjustment methodology is the only methodology  
consistent with both s. 14 of the Guidelines and s. 11 of the Act. Pivotal to the Respondent's  
argument is the concept of causation. The Respondent seeks support for this argument from the  
Phase I decision, supra, which this Tribunal rendered on February 15, 1996. The Respondent  
contends the wage gap within s. 11 of the Act must be caused by gender-based  
discrimination. In its earlier decision the issue before the Tribunal was whether the job  
evaluation scores generated from the JUMI Study were reliable for purposes of the s. 11  
complaints. The Respondent now submits because the Tribunal held s. 11 of the Act was  
 
designed to redress systemic discrimination caused by "sex" it is incumbent on the Complainants  
and on the Commission to prove any pay differences between male and female employees must  
be caused by gender-based discrimination and not for any other reason.  
42. Together with the causation factor the Respondent submits two other principles of law are  
expressed or implied in s. 11 of the Act. These principles are:  
(i) it is necessary to compare the wages of female employees only with the wages  
of male employees performing work of equal value; and  
(ii). the word "employees" must be given the same meaning in relation to both  
males and females, so that comparisons will be made on the basis of either  
individuals to individuals, or groups to groups.  
43. In accordance with the principles found in s. 11 of the Act, the Respondent submits its wage  
adjustment methodology, based on the concept of "central tendency" (see Section IV, C(i)), is a  
sound approach in determining whether or not two occupational groups of different genders are  
performing work of equal value. Respondent counsel further contends ss. 12 to 15 of the  
Guidelines are clear and mandatory and that occupational groups must form the basis of  
comparison in group complaints.  
44. Respondent counsel contends the purpose of the Guidelines is to implement the broad  
general principle of equal pay for work of equal value found in s. 11 o f the Act. According to  
the Respondent s. 14 of the Guidelines is invalid because it provides for the combination of  
comparator male-dominated occupational groups into a "deemed" group. This, they contend, is  
inconsistent with the concepts of causation and equal value required by s. 11 of the Act. The  
Respondent submits that to eliminate discrimination under s. 11 of the Act the female  
complainant occupational group can only be compared to the lowest paid male-dominated  
occupational group of equal value. According to the Respondent any differences in wages  
resulting from this comparison will be the result of gender-based discrimination and will thus  
satisfy the "causation" requirement of s. 11 of the Act.  
45. The Respondent argues s. 14 of the Guidelines is inconsistent with the concept of causation  
because the difference in wages between the lowest paid "male" occupational group comparator  
and higher paid "male" occupational group comparator of equal value cannot be attributed to  
gender-based discrimination since s.11 of the Act only applies to occupational groups of  
different genders. For this reason the Respondent submits the Tribunal is precluded from  
making an inference that a difference in wages between a female-dominated occupational group  
and a "deemed" male group pursuant to s. 14 of the Guidelines is attributable to gender-based  
discrimination. The Respondent interprets the "deemed"group as the inclusion of all male-  
dominated occupational groups in combination to become the comparator group. (see Section  
IV, C(i)). This is because the deemed group comprises not only the lowest paid "male"  
occupational group but other higher paid "male" occupational groups as well.  
46. The Respondent contends, therefore, the effect of s. 14 of the Guidelines allows for an  
adjustment of differences in wages which may be attributed to other factors such as market  
values or bargaining unit strength and further allows for the inclusion of male-dominated  
occupational groups of unequal value, as in the case of the Alliance's composite line.  
47. The Respondent states causation is "operationalized" by s. 11 of the Act in two ways. The  
Tribunal is not acquainted with the meaning of the word "operationalized" and interprets it to  
mean activated. The first concerns the concept of equal value found in s. 11 of the Act. The  
Respondent contends equal value is mirrored in the Respondent's whole occupational group to  
whole occupational group wage adjustment methodology using the measurement standard of  
"central tendency". The second way causation is "operationalized" is that the Respondent's  
lowest paid male-dominated occupational group clearly establishes the pay difference with the  
female-dominated occupational group are caused by gender-based discrimination. The  
Respondent argues to include higher paid male-dominated occupational groups in the comparator  
will bring into consideration the "zone of non-discrimination" (a phrase coined by the  
Respondent in argument) contrary to s. 11 of the Act. It graphically described all male-  
dominated occupational groups of equal value to the lowest paid male-dominated occupational  
group.  
48. The Respondent submits, if the Tribunal discards the concept of causation under s. 11 of the  
Act and finds s. 14 of the Guidelines valid, any adjustment in wages based on either the  
Alliance's composite line or the Respondent's whole deemed occupational group methodology  
will set into motion an opportunity for future complaints under s. 11 of the Act by any male-  
dominated occupational group which has been included in the "deemed" group under s. 14 of the  
Guidelines. The Respondent argues if a male-dominated occupational group finds itself below  
the average wage of the "deemed" group it can then complain to the Commission, pursuant to s.  
11 of the Act, that it is entitled to have its wages adjusted to the average wage of the comparator  
group. The resulting phenomenon is described by the Respondent as "ratcheting." Should the  
complaint succeed an adjustment to the wages of the lower paid male-dominated occupational  
group would cause the average of the deemed group to rise creating a new pay equity gap  
between male and female employees thus starting the process of adjustment all over again. If the  
process of adjustments and counter-adjustments continues, the Respondent contends the wages  
of all groups used in the analysis would reach the wage level of the highest paid male-dominated  
occupational group comparator.  
B. The Commission  
49. The Commission contends the purpose and goal of the Act and s. 11 of the Act is  
"equality". It submits s. 11 of the Act is one of the primary provisions for identification and  
resolution of systemic discrimination in the Respondent's pay practices. The Commission argues  
the concept of "equality" enshrined in s. 11 of the Act is paramount and consistent with the  
nature and purpose of the Act as expressed in s. 2. According to the Commission the goal of the  
Act is to achieve equality of opportunity, the protection of rights and privileges in employment  
and the provision of services to all individuals. Within that framework it argues s. 11 also has as  
its purpose the achievement of equality of remuneration in employment regardless of sex.  
50. The Commission contends the concept of "equality" embodies a standard of reasonableness  
which must not be restricted by a technical or narrow interpretation of the Act and the  
Guidelines. According to the Commission fairness implies reasonableness and s. 11 should be  
interpreted as requiring "reasonable" or "fair" treatment. Thus, the Commission contends, s. 11  
seeks "on-average fairness," not necessarily the best solution nor the least possible solution but  
one that is the most reasonable.  
51. The Commission contends the words "equal value" found in s. 11 of the Act gives rise to the  
principle of "averaging" applicable to group complaints. The Commission submits, within the  
context of compensation policies and practices, the Tribunal is entitled to rely on compensation  
experts, pay equity experts and statistical experts to determine the means by which pay equity  
can be achieved.  
52. In order to achieve equality the Commission contends it is necessary to test for patterns of  
treatment of male work to obtain equality of result which will result in "on-average  
fairness". The identification of patterns is best demonstrated, according to the Commission, by  
its methodology of level-to-segment.  
53. The Commission relies on the liberal approach adopted by the Supreme Court of Canada in  
interpreting the provisions of the Act to give effect and meaning to the rights enshrined in the  
legislation relying on Canadian National Railway Co. v. Canada (Human Rights Commission),  
[1987] 1 S.C.R. 1114 and Ontario Human Rights Commission and O'Malley v. Simpsons-Sears  
Ltd., [1985] 2 S.C.R. 536. It advocates a purposive approach to the interpretation of s. 11, one  
that is compatible with the scheme of the Act.  
54. The Commission contends it is not the "classification" of the work that s. 11 of the Act is  
seeking to remedy. It argues the essential element in considering s. 11(1) of the Act is the  
meaning of "work" in the phrase "employees performing work of equal value". It submits the  
identification of occupational groups of equal value, which forms the basis of the Respondent's  
methodology, derogates from the focus of s. 11 which is the identification of "work" of equal  
value not "groups" performing work of equal value. The Commission submits in order to assist  
in the identification of work of equal value it promulgated the Guidelines pursuant to s. 27 (2) of  
the Act. It submits the applicable guidelines for group complaints includes ss. 12 through 15 of  
the Guidelines.  
55. The Commission seeks a broad meaning for "work" and contends it is not groups which  
define work, rather, that work defines the group. It argues an overly restrictive approach to the  
interpretation of s. 11 of the Act and to the meaning of "work" could lead to absurd results. As  
an example the Commission argues not every employer's establishment has a classification  
system comprised of occupational groups. An employer may have individual male jobs  
unrelated by task or salary structure. An interpretation of "work" restricted to "groups" would  
render s. 11 inoperative which, the Commission contends, is inconsistent with the purpose and  
goals of the legislation. The Commission submits the intent of s. 11 of the Act must be to  
provide for comparison of "work" performed by male and female employees regardless of the  
occupational group designation of either the Complainant or the comparator.  
56. According to the Commission, based on the testimony of Mr. Durber, one of the initial steps  
in investigating a group complaint under s. 11 of the Act is to identify the gender predominance  
of the complainant and the comparator group. The Commission submits ss. 12 and 13 of the  
Guidelines set out the means of identifying whether or not the "work" is male or  
female. Identification of occupational groups is made at this stage by the Commission. The  
percentage criteria for assessing gender predominance is found in s. 13 of the Guidelines. In its  
view groups are used to identify gender predominance but are not included in the Commission's  
assessment of a wage gap which is provided for in ss. 14 and 15 of the Guidelines.  
57. The Commission contends that with large group complaints, as in the complaint before the  
Tribunal, s. 14 of the Guidelines enables the amalgamation of the identified male work and the  
combination of male work becomes the "deemed group" for purposes of s. 14 of the  
Guidelines. Accordingly a comparison of work of equal value between the female work and the  
male work can then be conducted to determine whether the (female) Complainant groups are  
receiving equal pay to the equally valued work of the opposite gender (male) comparators. The  
Commission contends its methodology achieves this objective. According to the Commission,  
its methodology looks for patterns of male wages and selects male data from the "deemed" group  
that is "on average" to the point values of the female Complainant level, achieving "on-average  
fairness" in pay pursuant to the intention of s. 11 of the Act. It submits the level-to-segment  
methodology uses the most relevant data for comparisons.  
58. The Commission submits the process for determining work of equal value under s. 11 of the  
Act, includes a four-step process. These steps are set out below:  
(i) Determine whether the comparator group and the Complainant group are of  
opposite genders, by applying s. 13 of the Guidelines.  
(ii) Evaluate the work employing a gender neutral job evaluation plan. This step  
ignores occupational groups and gender.  
(iii) Separate the genders between "male" dominant and "female" dominant  
"work", and compare the "work" to determine if it is of equal value.  
(iv) Choose a methodology to identify if there is a wage gap.  
59. The Commission argues there is no requirement in s. 11 of the Act for a finding of fact that  
"sex" is the cause of the difference in pay between male and female employees. Moreover, the  
Commission argues, the differences in pay arising from their methodology are based on the  
compensable factors of skill, knowledge, responsibility and working conditions, all of which  
were evaluated in the JUMI Study. These compensable factors are enunciated in s. 11(2) of the  
Act and further clarified in ss. 3 through 8 of the Guidelines. The reliable job evaluation results  
produced in the JUMI Study are used by the Commission for estimating the wage gap. The  
Commission submits the resulting wage gap demonstrated by the level-to-segment wage  
adjustment methodology must then result from sexually based wage disparities.  
60. The Commission further contends if causation is a factor it need only prove that "sex" is  
only one of several possibilities for the discrimination under s. 11 of the Act relying on Holden  
v. Canadian National Railway (1990), 112 N.R. 395 (F.C.A.) and Uzoaba v. Correctional  
Services of Canada, T.D. 7/94 at 91 (C.H.R.T.); affirmed (April 21, 1995), 94 F.T.R. 192  
(F.C.T.D.)). The Commission submits the wage gap found to exist in the JUMI evaluations  
establishes discrimination on the ground of sex.  
61. Lastly the Commission rejects the phenomenon of ratcheting both from a legal and an  
operational perspective. Testimony provided by Mr. Durber was to the effect the Commission  
adjusts both the female and the male values in the same manner in order to obtain a comparison  
by using averaging techniques. According to Mr. Durber the process of adjusting female  
evaluation results to an average male regression line does not discriminate against the male  
evaluation results. Therefore the males are not subjected to reverse discrimination because, as  
with the female results, some are above and some are below the average male regression line.  
C. The Alliance  
62. The Alliance, the bargaining agent representing the Complainants, supports the  
Commission's interpretation of s. 11 of the Act and the validity of s. 14 of the Guidelines. The  
Alliance stresses that s. 11 of the Act was intended to address one type of systemic  
discrimination, that is, the payment of different or unequal wages between groups of  
predominantly male and predominantly female employees performing work of equal value. The  
Alliance submits s. 11 of the Act is not aimed at the general wage gap between males and  
females but is directed at a systemic problem rooted in history and in attitudes about female work  
which tended to undervalue work traditionally performed by females.  
63. The Alliance contends this Tribunal's Phase I decision, supra, is not to be interpreted as  
requiring the Commission and the Alliance to establish the cause of the wage gap arising from  
their respective methodologies. The Alliance argues the Tribunal's decisions must be read in the  
context of the issue then before the Tribunal which dealt with the meaning of gender bias and  
whether it was present in the job evaluation results.  
64. The Alliance further submits there is no reason to prove "cause" under s. 11 of the Act  
because that section addresses a systemic problem which by its nature is hard to pinpoint. The  
Alliance believes, the inclusion by the legislature of subsection 11(4) of the Act read together  
with s. 16 of the Guidelines which lists reasonable factors enabling employers to justify the wage  
gap in certain circumstances, rebuts the Respondent's assumption that "cause" is a necessary  
element in systemic discrimination. The Alliance supports the Commission's position on the  
notion of "cause" as not being a requirement of s. 11 of the Act. Further, the Alliance submits,  
the Complainant is not required to establish that gender-based discrimination is the main or  
major cause of the discrimination in order to find a breach of s. 11 of the Act. Moreover any  
question about causation, according to the Alliance, should be directed at determining whether  
the wage gap is the result of the application of the employer's pay practices and pay systems,  
including the Respondent's distinctive classification systems, which existed at the time of the  
JUMI Study and still exist.  
65. The Alliance submits in order to implement s. 11 of the Act a prima facie case will be  
proven once a difference in wages is demonstrated based on the four criteria identified in s. 11(2)  
of the Act and defined in greater detail in ss. 3 through 8 of the Guidelines.  
66. The Alliance contends in order to achieve the spirit and intent of s. 11 of the Act the  
reference to "occupational group" under the heading "Complaints by Groups" in the Guidelines  
should not be given a restrictive interpretation. Based on evidence it led about the function of  
work performed by the female-dominated CR occupational group and the wide range of job  
functions in that occupational group the Alliance submits the Respondent's whole occupational  
group wage adjustment methodology must assume significant common features, such as  
similarity of work, within each of the occupational groups in the Employer's classification  
system.  
67. In her testimony Ms. Millar illustrated the magnitude of the variation in work within the  
largest female-dominated group, namely the CR occupational group. Four separate job  
questionnaires from the CR occupational group demonstrate the variation of work performed by  
employees in that group. According to Ms. Millar the CR occupational group is over 80%  
female-dominated. The group consists of some 50,000 employees and is relatively large when  
compared to the male-dominated occupational groups that participated in the JUMI Study. The  
four job questionnaires which were evaluated during the JUMI Study related to positions of  
Detachment Clerk with the RCMP, a Chief of Administrative Services, an OAS Security Analyst  
and an Applicant Services Unit Assistant. These four positions selected by Ms. Millar are  
illustrative of the two-sided functional distribution of work in the CR occupational group, i.e.,  
the clerical functions and those functions that provide advice and guidance to the public with  
respect to federal laws and regulations.  
68. The Alliance submits no evidence was led by the Respondent to establish a commonality  
within the occupational groups to support reliance upon or the use of the Respondent's  
classification system.  
69. The Alliance further advocates a broad liberal interpretation of "occupational group" due to  
the fact the occupational group classification system was established arbitrarily by the  
Respondent through its unfettered authority in the area of classification structure. The Alliance  
submits the segregation of work in the Employer's classification system has contributed to the  
systemic discrimination addressed in the s. 11 complaints which was to be remedied by the JUMI  
Study. It contends arbitrarily established groupings which had contributed to the problem should  
not now form the basis for comparison under s. 11 of the Act and ss. 14 and 15 of the  
Guidelines.  
70. The Alliance submits there is no validity to the Respondent's "ratcheting" argument. It  
contends the Tribunal is entitled to rely on the testimony of the pay equity experts and the  
Commission witnesses who found no basis for "ratcheting" and whose testimony is that the  
remedies afforded by s. 11 o f the Act are intended to provide redress for female-dominated  
occupations because of discrimination arising from the historic undervaluation of "women's  
work".  
71. The Alliance advocates the composite male line as the most appropriate adjustment  
methodology to implement pay equity. It points out the JUMI Study selected positions to be  
evaluated from 9 female-dominated occupational groups and 53 male-dominated occupational  
groups. It submits the selection and sample reflected the parties' intention and agreement at the  
time that the wage adjustment methodology would be a composite line for the male comparator  
group. It claims the legislated standard existing in 1987 with the newly revised Guidelines was  
the composite line and that it was the standard adopted by the parties to the JUMI Study. The  
Alliance rejects the Respondent's contention that the parties to the JUMI Study did not comply  
with the legislated standard.  
72. The Alliance submits the "weighted quadratic" male composite line constitutes equal value  
which meet the requirement of s. 11 of the Act. It submits equal value is achieved through the  
mechanism of equating equal points between the female-dominated occupational group scores  
(by sub-group or level) with the same point value on the weighted quadratic male composite  
line. The composite line reflects the Respondent's wage/value relationship for male-dominated  
occupational groups. (see Section IV, B).  
73. The Alliance further submits a number of policy considerations are relevant to the issue of  
the most appropriate wage adjustment methodology. The Alliance lists the following policy  
considerations in paragraph 158 of its written submissions to support its methodology:  
(1) Consistency with the governing legislative scheme;  
(2) Fairness to those affected;  
(3) Consistency in wage adjustments as between complainant groups;  
(4) Reliability;  
(5) The methodology to which the parties agreed;  
(6) Methodology most consistent with the views of pay equity experts;  
(7) The methodology which is acceptable from a statistical perspective;  
(8) The methodology which utilizes the most available data;  
(9) The methodology which is capable of being explained to, and understood by,  
the people affected;  
(10) The methodology with the least anomalies;  
(11) The methodology which is simplest to implement with the least decision  
rules;  
(12) The methodology which the parties have utilized successfully in other  
cases;  
(13) The methodology which may be utilized by the same employer in a variety  
of establishments.  
IV. WAGE ADJUSTMENT METHODOLOGY  
74. A wage adjustment methodology is a statistical method used to implement pay equity. Each  
of the methods advanced by the parties used the statistical procedure of regression analysis to  
calculate wage regression lines. The regression line used in each method estimates the  
relationship between point values of the sample of jobs evaluated in the JUMI Study and hourly  
wages paid for each job. The Commission and the Alliance calculate regression lines for the  
male comparator only. The Respondent calculates regression lines for both the male comparator  
group and the female complainant group. Regression lines are a form of averaging and are used  
by the parties in the respective wage adjustment methodologies to calculate whether a difference  
 
exists between the average wage paid to a female complainant group and a male comparator  
group.  
75. The point values in this case are the numerical scores assigned by the JUMI  
Evaluation Committees to the jobs evaluated during the JUMI Study. The fifteen Job  
Evaluation Committees evaluated approximately 1,700 jobs from female-dominated  
occupational groups and 1,407 jobs from male-dominated occupational groups that were  
randomly selected for evaluation.  
76. The system of evaluation used by the evaluation committees was the Willis Plan, a point  
factor plan, which has a rating scale constituted for the four job factors listed in s. 11(2) of the  
Act. These comprise skill, effort, responsibility and working conditions.  
77. The hourly wages used in calculating the regression lines reflect the wage rates for the  
different jobs evaluated in the study recorded in the relevant collective agreements between the  
Respondent and the Alliance for the fiscal year 1987/88. The wage rates cover the period April  
1, 1987 to March 31, 1988. (Exhibit HR-256).  
A. The Commissions's Methodology - Level-To-Segment  
78. Mr. Sunter initially considered all male-dominated occupational groups that were surveyed  
in the JUMI Study as one group for purposes of comparison. After receiving a complete set of  
the committee evaluations he began his analysis by drawing a regression line for the data set of  
the 1,700 female evaluations. He testified the resulting regression line showed a linear  
relationship between wages and value for the female scores. He noted that as the value of points  
increased the wages increased thus creating a linear relationship. He followed the same  
procedure for the male data set with the same linear result.  
79. Mr. Sunter used the female and male linear regression lines as a way of exploring the data to  
decide which kind of regression line would be appropriate under the circumstances. He  
indicated the distance between the lines can be used to calculate wage adjustments. He referred  
to this method as the line-to-line approach. However, Mr. Sunter did not use the overall  
regressions as an actual basis for adjustment. He is of the view a regression line of the overall  
male evaluation scores is too "rough" an instrument to be useful for calculating a wage  
gap. (Volume 108, p. 12995). He used them only to demonstrate that a difference in rates of pay  
existed between female-dominated occupational groups and male-dominated occupational  
groups.  
80. Mr. Sunter addressed the question of how much variation was produced by the overall male  
and female regressions by constructing a type of sensitivity analysis to determine the stability of  
the regression analysis. For this analysis he invented a large population using the JUMI Study  
results. This population was used to select repeated examples similar to the sizes of data used in  
the actual JUMI Study. He calculated regressions to see what variations existed and found that  
he had a very stable estimate of regression differences from each of the simulations. Mr. Sunter  
concluded from this analysis his regressions of the male and female data were demonstrative of  
the overall difference between the male line and female line.  
81. Mr. Sunter then narrowed his scope and, using a male regression line for male values in the  
same range of values for the whole female-dominated occupational group, he compared the mean  
(average) distance for each value from the female-dominated occupational group, sub-group or  
level under consideration to the male regression line. He referred to this methodology as the  
level-to-line.  
82. Mr. Sunter further narrowed the scope of his comparison by using the level-to-segment  
methodology. He calculated the mean (average) distance for each job evaluation score from the  
female-dominated occupational level or sub-group to the regression line for the male values in  
the same range as the female-dominated occupational level or sub-group being evaluated. All  
available male scores between the point parameters of the female group level or sub-group under  
consideration were included in drawing each male regression line. For example, the CR  
occupational group is comprised of seven separate levels and has no sub-groups. Mr. Sunter  
calculated seven separate segmented male regression lines one for each level in the CR  
occupational group.  
83. Mr. Sunter used "weighted" regression lines throughout. The weighting accounts for the  
differences in the sampling probability. Not all male groups had the same probability for  
sampling and therefore the evaluation scores were weighted to reflect the sampling ratios.  
84. Mr. Sunter's calculations using the level-to-segment methodology are found in Exhibit HR-  
219. This exhibit demonstrates a wage gap exists between the female complainant occupational  
groups and the comparator groups.  
85. Mr. Sunter considered the level-to-segment methodology to be the best method for  
calculating a wage gap using the female level or sub-group and the male values in the same  
range of points in the female level. The Commission accepted Mr. Sunter's level-to-segment  
method as the best estimate of the wage gap and one which provides a measure of fairness to the  
Complainants.  
86. Using this methodology the differences found for each level or sub-group to segment within  
a female occupational group are combined to produce a total payout (the "pot") for each female-  
dominated occupational group. According to Mr. Sunter this methodology requires further  
delineation. It does not address how the pot should be distributed within a complainant  
occupational group. That is to be determined by the Alliance and the Respondent. Mr. Sunter  
explored a variety of methods for the distribution of the pot. (Exhibit HR-219).  
87. Mr. Sunter testified as to the purpose for aggregating the adjustments into a pot from each of  
the level-to-segment comparisons for each female complainant occupational group. That, he  
explained, concerns elimination of statistical errors. He says in Volume 118 at p. 14283, line 6  
to p. 14285, line 11:  
Q. Under what circumstances, from a statistical point of view, might there be  
problems, though, with using each individual level? You have been quite careful  
throughout to say it's each individual added up all together that is best for the  
group.  
A. Yes.  
Q. From a statistical point of view, can you tell us what problems might be  
associated with using each individual level as a measure of the wage gap?  
A. The standard errors associated with each of these numbers may be large  
enough that there is no real justification between -- even though these are the best  
point estimates, so to speak, for each level, nevertheless examination of the  
associated errors may indicate there is no statistically significant difference  
between one level, let us say, and its successor. So, a statistician might say, "No,  
you have to combine those two levels for the purposes of calculating an  
adjustment."  
Also, when you look down the figure -- and I think you could classify this as a  
statistical reason -- it can happen that the standard errors themselves are subject to  
errors in their estimates. They are not written in stone. This is an estimated error.  
...  
Q. If you have problems when you are at the individual level -- and you have  
told us that the best estimate of the wage gap is by totting up all of the individuals  
-- can you tell me why the problems aren't there by the time you get to the total  
payout?  
A. That's because of the way in which errors add. By the time you have added  
these things up to the level of the whole group or even of the whole subgroup, the  
estimates both of the adjustment itself and the estimates of the standard error that  
you associate with that adjustment have both become very reliable. So, that's  
simply a result of adding up the sample to the point at which you have a  
sufficiently large sample.  
88. In his view, the level-to-segment calculation is the most favourable method to calculate the  
total pay out for the female-dominated occupational groups because the simple linear regression  
used for the male data is a very convenient way of summarizing the male data over short  
ranges. He summarizes and expresses his preference for this method in Volume 112 at p. 13490,  
line 5 to p. 13491, line 13:  
Q. Can you summarize for us why that is your preference statistically?  
A. Because the simple linear regression is a very convenient way of  
summarizing the general appearance of the data. But if you look at that in some  
fine detail, you will see that the regression does not fit particularly well in  
particular segments of the overall range. So it makes sense to say: Let us, for  
each level, take the most appropriate range for that level.  
In this case, we are not depending in any way on some overall assumption that a  
straight line fits over a broad range. We are saying: No, no, it is good enough to  
summarize the data over a short range, which is what the level to segment  
does. And any errors of a sampling or a process error type in the calculation of  
course tend to get absorbed when you add up the values for different segments.  
We see this in the data that is presented that at a particular level the standard  
error of the distance may be relatively large. But when I add them all up and  
weight them, in virtually all cases that standard error becomes of negligible  
size. It simply disappears. So I have a high degree of confidence in the overall  
adjustment indicated by the level to segment.  
All the other methods, line to line and level to line, involve the assumption that  
the regression on the male side and, in some cases, on the female side fits well  
over the whole range. Well, it doesn't fit well over the whole range. At least, we  
get much better fits if we take in a series of segments.  
89. Mr. Sunter believes that the level-to-segment method provides a more viable, robust and  
defensible method than any method which depends on assumptions about the nature of wage  
progression across-the-board which is required in the method preferred by the Alliance. In this  
sense Mr. Sunter distinguishes very carefully between what he refers to as analytical studies in  
which statisticians attempt to fit models to things and descriptive studies in which statisticians  
are simply trying to make estimates, (Volume 120, p. 14515). It was this latter approach Mr.  
Sunter preferred and pursued in his analysis.  
90. Although Dr. Shillington did not perform any analysis himself, he preferred a series of  
individual shorter regressions to a larger regression covering a wider range of values for a  
group. Dr. Shillington preferred the series of level-to-segment regressions because that method  
avoids capturing the shape of the wage-to-salary curve, which is a regression through the group  
as a whole. He remarks in Volume 135 at p. 16531, lines 16 - 23:  
It's not the same situation with a very narrow range because you are not trying to  
capture the shape of the wage-to-salary curve. You are simply averaging data. I  
would rather see the summary of a series of segments because each of those is  
less sensitive to questions around the shape of the wage-to-salary curve than at the  
group as a whole level.  
91. Mr. Sunter testified the level-to-segment methodology provides the best available estimate  
of the wage gap. He testified with the available data generated by the JUMI Study he was unable  
to do a "point-to-point" comparison between the female scores and the male scores. He  
described that kind of process as a "descriptive application of statistics." He testified in Volume  
108 at p. 13012, line 8 to p. 13014, line 7 as follows:  
THE WITNESS: Let me step back a little. What I would like to do, if I had the data and if the  
data were available, would be to have a set of male wages for each of these female points and  
corresponding to each female point I would have a set of male wages. Let's say, for this point  
here I would have a set of male observations at the same value, and then I would take the average  
of their wages.  
That is not possible because we don't have such a set of points. But, if that were  
the case, then I would have a very simple estimate of the wage gap. All I would  
do would be to take for each point the distance from the female wage to the  
average of the corresponding male wages and then I would average those  
distances. That would be a simple estimate within the descriptive class of  
applications, and there would be no argument about it. No model would be  
involved --  
THE CHAIRPERSON: You wouldn't need a regression line.  
THE WITNESS: You wouldn't need a regression line.  
CHAIRPERSON: You would just be going point to point.  
THE WITNESS: Just point to point. It would be a straightforward descriptive  
application.  
Then I would say that is clearly within the class of descriptive application of  
statistics, and it is what it is: it is the best available estimate of the wage gap.  
Unfortunately, I don't have such data. Although I can get very close to it, I  
cannot get all the way to it. The best I can do is to draw this little segment  
regression that you see here on HR-204 and calculate average distances to that  
regression. That is as close as I can get to the purely descriptive application.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: So what you were saying earlier, when you were saying  
that from a statistical perspective that is the best model, if you don't have male  
points for each one of those female points, the next best thing is to draw a  
regression line between the two segments. Is that what you are saying?  
THE WITNESS: Yes. I have brought it down to as local a level as the data will  
allow me to do.  
92. Dr. Shillington supports Mr. Sunter's approach of using regressions in the descriptive sense  
rather than the approach that depicts the nature of the relationship between male values and  
salary. Dr. Shillington expressed this opinion in Volume 135 at p. 16533, line 5 to p. 16536, line  
9:  
Q. When you talked earlier in your answer about a reasonable regression, what did you mean by  
that? Just what -- well, I won't ask you any more than that. You used the words you want to  
make sure you have a "reasonable regression".  
A. The reason for preferring a series of individual shorter regressions, if I can  
say that, to a larger regression over a wider range for the group is that the wider  
regression analysis is going to be more sensitive -- the answer you get will be  
more sensitive to whether or not you do a logarithm transformation of the  
regression that we have talked about, put in other curvature terms. That larger  
regression is going to depend on how you specify your regression model. The  
individual shorter ones won't so much.  
Q. Is it fair to say that that deals with the form of the regression?  
A. Yes.  
Q. In terms of the answer that you have just given, when we are looking at the  
composite line based on the total male universe of jobs, what you call the male  
composite line, what impact, if any, does the statement which you have just made  
have on the use of a male composite line?  
A. It's the same discussion, but it's more on a broader range. Would I prefer a  
series of regressions over a short range and summarize that information to a  
regression line through all the male values? I would prefer the shorter  
regressions, again subject to sample size. The reason is that if you do a single  
regression through all the lines ---  
Q. Through all the lines?  
A. Excuse me. If you do a single regression through all the male questionnaire  
points, then you better be very, very certain that you have that line specified  
correctly.  
In this situation [level-to-segment] there is no true line. We are summarizing  
data again. Nobody is suggesting that there is linear or a logarithmic or real  
relationship between Willis scores and salaries that is from nature. It's not like  
doing a regression of the relationship between the height of a building that you  
drop a ball from and the speed of the ball when it hits the ground.  
There, if you are doing a series of experiments, on one axis you have the height  
of the building and on the other axis you have the speed of the ball when it hits  
the ground. You do a regression through those points. Your physicist will tell  
you that it's quadratic, that there's a squared term in the equation, and that's not ---  
Q. So, in the real world there is a proper form for an equation for dropping a ball  
out of the window of a building.  
A. Because that's the way the physics works, within limits. But in this situation  
nobody is coming to you and saying that because of the classification system,  
because of the physics, there is a linear relationship or a log relationship. We are  
just trying to find a curve that fits the data. If you are going to use one overall  
curve, then you better be quite certain you got it right.  
In the current circumstance, with the number of questionnaires you have and the  
sample size you have, you don't need to do that composite analysis because you  
have enough observations, enough questionnaires in the individual ranges that  
you can say at the value two hundred (200), let's say, or two hundred (200) to two  
fifty (250), if we want to know what males in that range are paid, we can simply  
use the males in that range and not have to deal with formulating a regression  
equation that fits the overall shape of all the data correctly. [emphasis added]  
93. In 1990 the Respondent adjusted the job evaluation results (scores) for gender  
bias which it claimed entered into the job evaluation process. Mr. Sunter testified  
that the effect of the adjustments by the Respondent to the JUMI Study evaluation  
results, presented by the Respondent in its methodology paper, (Exhibit HR-185),  
shifted the female regression line and the male regression line. The  
shift narrowed the wage gap and resulted in a smaller dollar payout in the  
equalization payments made by the Respondent following the breakdown of the  
JUMI Study. The Respondent also removed or trimmed the data by removing the  
top 10% of the scores and the bottom 10% of the scores as part of its methodology  
in 1990.  
94. Mr. Sunter criticized the Respondent's methodology of 1990 for removing all evaluation  
scores below a certain level and above a certain level. He testified in Volume 110 at p. 13254,  
line 15 to p. 13255, line 21:  
Q. How does this trimming compare to the removal of outliers which you did in your analyses  
that you testified to earlier?  
A. What I have called outliers are observations which are so extreme, so far  
away from the mean for the particular variable that I am looking at -- let us say  
point scores or perhaps relation of wage to point score. They are so far away  
from the mean from the rest of the observations that I have reason to suspect that  
they do not belong to the same population or were created by the same  
process. In other words, there has been a blunder of some kind. That is a possible  
explanation. I have some reason to throw them away on those grounds or to  
discard them for the purpose of the present analysis. Typically, the number is  
very small because I am going to be throwing things away, let us say, at the first  
and the 99th percentile.  
I am only going to do it after I have looked at the data. I may not throw away  
anything.  
That is quite different from a trimming procedure or a censoring procedure, as it  
is sometimes called, in which I decide beforehand that I am going to only look at  
observations between the 10th and the 90th percentile.  
The first has a justification in statistical procedure. The second, if it has any  
justification at all, would have to be a justification with respect to the procedure  
that is going to follow that.  
95. Mr. Sunter rejected the composite line as a method of comparison. He testified a statistical  
problem of "local inadequacies" arises with a composite line. According to Mr. Sunter "local  
inadequacies" arise when the data departs quite significantly from the overall regression and is  
measured by the distance of the male data from the regression line. If this occurs the male data is  
being misrepresented by the regression line relative to the actual location of the data. Mr. Sunter  
did not examine the data in detail to assess the question of local inadequacies instead he  
dismissed the composite line as a matter of principle.  
96. According to Dr. Shillington the benefit of using segmented lines is that this methodology  
avoids local inadequacies or situations where the regression line is being forced through data that  
really does not fit the regression line very well. The level-to-segment analysis can account for  
small variations in the relationship between Willis points and wages that may not be captured  
with a composite line.  
97. According to Mr. Sunter he utilized regression analysis as a computational device to  
summarize the data for the purpose of calculating an average distance from the female points to  
the male points in the level-to-segment methodology. In that context he testified statistical  
factors such as "goodness of fit" (a regression line is a good fit to a set of points if the average  
distance of those points from the line is very small), "distribution of points" (the distribution of  
values between the male and female groups), and "local inadequacies" are insignificant. Mr.  
Sunter testified if regression analysis is used in the context of model building to describe a  
process in the real world which is intended as a basis for action, as in for example the composite  
line, then the validity of the regression line becomes significant and "goodness of fit" is quite  
meaningful.  
98. There is evidence of different distribution of values between the female groups and the male  
groups against which they are compared. Mr. Sunter testified the difference in distribution of the  
values in the ranges under consideration from the distribution of values in the female-dominated  
occupational group did not pose a problem. He testified as follows in Volume 126 at p. 15351,  
line 20 to p. 15354, line 3:  
THE WITNESS: There is no difference in principle between the comparison of  
a line-to-line between the two regressions over the whole range for an occupation,  
and comparison of regressions over the range for a particular level within the  
occupation. In principle it's the same problem and in both cases one would prefer  
that the two data sets have a similar distribution and that distribution be squarely  
well over the range of the observations.  
Having said that, we simply have to work with the data we have and we may not  
have that kind of equal distribution or well-distributed data in either case. That  
does not in itself invalidate the regression. If they are particularly different, the  
distributions, you may want to have a look at that problem in case it affects the  
regression. And indeed you may introduce some weighting to make sure the  
distributions are officially the same.  
The difference between the line-to-line and the level-to-segment in this context  
is not to do with that particular problem. It is when you move down to the level-  
to-segment approach you are typically taking much shorter ranges for the  
regressions and so the distribution, or the differences in the distribution across  
that range become that much less important. That's all.  
That's not the main reason, of course, that I went to level-to-segment, that was  
mainly for the purposes of dealing with what I have referred to as local  
inadequacies in the overall regression. But since this point has been raised that is  
one of the considerations for going down to the level-to-segment, not the main  
one.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: I would like to follow-up, Ms. Morgan.  
Why do the differences in distribution become less important than the level-to-  
segment?  
THE WITNESS: Because you are working over a much smaller range and  
because, you will recall, that the actual level-to-segment calculation for a  
particular level -- I have said always that you should be fairly cautious about how  
you interpret that particular number. It is only when you add the numbers up over  
a whole set of levels that you can be confident that the errors at any particular  
level are beginning to cancel out.  
So if you do it over a series of short ranges rather than over one long range, if I  
am making myself clear here, then you are dealing both with the local inadequacy  
problem to some extent and you are also dealing with this problem of differences  
in distribution of the two data sets, those two things are occurring simultaneously.  
99. Mr. Sunter's methodology produced approximately fifty male regressions for the Alliance's  
complainant groups. A question of sample inadequacy arose in a few cases. In some instances  
Mr. Sunter found the number of "observations", (job evaluation results or scores), in the female  
level restricted the breadth of the range thereby limiting a sufficient number of male observations  
(data) for inclusion in the comparator segment. He addressed this problem by expanding the  
female range to include more male observations to ensure the regression had statistical  
validity. He referred to this expansion of the female range as a "decision rule". This problem did  
not arise in the calculations for the Alliance's groups. It concerned the complainant groups  
represented by the Professional Institute of the Public Service of Canada. This Tribunal is no  
longer seized of the complaints by the groups represented by the Institute.  
100. Mr. Sunter found a composite line approach to calculate a wage gap unsatisfactory. In his  
view the local regressions which correspond to a segment of the female values were more  
accurate and therefore more reliable, whereas the composite line is more precise but arguably  
less accurate. He did however use a composite line in his initial analysis for purposes of the  
overall regression to demonstrate the difference between male and female salaries, (the line-to-  
line approach).  
101. Mr. Sunter concluded the level-to-segment methodology as the most accurate calculation of  
the wage gap. He testified in Volume 112 at p. 13492, line 21 to p. 13499, line 5 as follows:  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Before you do that, Ms. Morgan, I just have one more  
question.  
Mr. Sunter, in your evidence when you were describing method 3, the level to  
segment, you were using words like "precise"and "accurate", and one may be  
more accurate but not precise or maybe precise but not accurate.  
THE WITNESS: Yes.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: We have some definitions in your glossary that briefly  
describe the difference between what is precise and what is accurate. Could you  
review that? What is the difference between something that could be precise but  
not accurate, or accurate but not precise, and how that fits into these different  
methodologies and the interpretation that was given in your glossary.  
If you need time to think about that -- I don't mind if we go on with what Ms.  
Morgan wants to do. But that area is a little hazy with me as to the meaning of  
those terms.  
THE WITNESS: I think I can do it off the cuff.  
Precision is a term generally used to denote replicability. If I measured the  
length of this pen, for example, ten times with some instrument and those ten  
measurements all come out to be very close to each other, I would say that the set  
of measurements is very precise.  
However, it is not necessarily accurate. If the instrument I used to measure it is  
biased in some way, then I would say that the result I get is inaccurate. So it can  
be both inaccurate and precise, as those terms are used in statistics.  
It could be accurate but imprecise. I could say: Here is an instrument for  
measuring the length of pens, a pen measuring instrument, which is very  
rough. But on the average it gives exactly the right value. You may have to  
measure the length of the pen 100 times to get the right value, or close enough to  
the right value, but that measurement will be very accurate. But the measurement  
instrument itself and the series of measurements are imprecise.  
So, if an instrument or a procedure on the average gives the right result, you say  
that it is accurate. If it gives you the right result with very few measurements, you  
say that it is precise because every individual measurement comes close to the  
average.  
In talking about those regressions, I seem to recall saying that as we go from line  
to line to level to segment, we are trading off precision for accuracy.  
MEMBER FETTERLY: Could you say that again?  
THE WITNESS: We are trading off precision for accuracy for a particular  
level. What I meant to say by that was that if you simply take the line-to-line  
distance and use that for calculating the adjustment for a particular level within an  
occupational group, you are using an instrument which may be very precise, but it  
is rather inaccurate because the regressions themselves don't fit very well. But the  
individual distances calculated may come very close together. On the average,  
they happen to give the wrong answer, but they are very precise.  
When we go to level to segment, we have traded off some precision because we  
are not moving down to very small sample sizes, but we are much more accurate.  
In adding up those level-to-segment distances across the thing, I recover, so to  
speak, my precision by increasing the number of observations so that I have the  
best compromise of accuracy and precision by doing it that way for the total  
adjustment.  
MEMBER FETTERLY: Thank you.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: What is the definition of "accurate"and what's the  
definition of "precision"?  
THE WITNESS: I am not sure I can give you a precise definition. An  
instrument is precise if its standard error is small. I was trying to give you an  
English language description of what that term means, but once you asked me for  
a definition...An instrument is accurate if the expected of the value of the result  
agrees with the true value.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: What you have just talked about, this precision and  
accuracy, if you look at the line-to-line regression that has been done using the  
Treasury Board methodology, does this apply to that type of methodology? Are  
you saying that it's very precise, but it's not very accurate?  
THE WITNESS: Yes, line-to-line on that scale of trade-off, if you like, on that  
spectrum from high accuracy to high precision. Obviously you would like to have  
both, but very often there is a trade-off. On that trade-off the inaccurate end of  
the spectrum.  
This is essentially -- you see, the argument for using it is revolved in Treasury  
Board's discussion around questions of sample size and sample design. In effect,  
what they are saying is: No, you have to do it that way because the sample design  
and the sample size only give you sufficient precision when you do it at that level,  
I may [be] placing words in their mouth. They didn't actually say that, but that's  
the gist of the argument.  
My reaction to that is, yes, it's very precise, but it's also inaccurate. A well  
known statistician once said that it's better to have rough answers to the right  
questions then very precise answers to the wrong ones and I don't have much  
trouble with that statement.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Just on that, I don't want to explore it too much, but  
what is a statistician striving for here when you are applying  
methodologies? Does one have more significance over the other, precision over  
accuracy or accuracy over precision? Is there a standard within your profession  
that says this is something that precision is the key or accuracy is the key, what is  
important?  
THE WITNESS: No, there is not standard. We do invent measures that combine  
those things. Something called the mean squared error combines, if you like,  
accuracy and precision. So, the object in sampling exercises, for example, is to  
minimize the sum. It's not a simple sum, but the kind of geometric sum of bias  
and sampling variance. This is called the mean squared error.  
So, in that sense, there is a standard. We are trying to get the best of both  
worlds. But very often there is a fairly clear trade-off that you have to  
make. You have to go for one or the other.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: In the exercise here that was undergone, in trying to  
determine if there was a wage gap, et cetera, et cetera, what, in your opinion, is  
what you should be striving for?  
THE WITNESS: I think it's fairly clear -- it's clear at least in my mind -- that  
here what you should be going for is accuracy. After all, the differences in -- if  
you simply look at the magnitude of the differences that we are talking about here  
between male rates of pay and female rates of pay, precision in that calculation  
down to the last cent is not of great importance. On the average, we ought to be  
getting the right results. So, accuracy is the point and not precision, in my view,  
here.  
B. The Alliance's Methodology - Level-to-Composite  
102. The wage adjustment methodology proposed by the Alliance is to adjust female wages  
using values calculated by occupational group and level and where applicable, sub-group and  
level for the complainant groups to a male composite line. The male composite line in the  
Alliance's methodology is a regression line using all jobs sampled from the male-dominated  
groups in the JUMI Study. This methodology is referred to as the level-to-composite  
methodology.  
103. Dr. Eugene Swimmer, an expert in labour economics and statistics, did the statistical  
analysis on behalf of the Alliance that produced the composite line. He testified as to the validity  
of the composite male line. Based on his analysis, Dr. Swimmer was of the opinion that a  
quadratic equation best reflected the male data generated in the JUMI Study. In contrast to Mr.  
Sunter's use of regression lines Dr. Swimmer utilizes the regression line as a model to predict the  
wages for all employees in male-dominated occupational groups in the Federal Public Service.  
104. Using a scattergram (a graph showing the different evaluation point-scores) Dr. Swimmer  
observed the male data traced an upward sloping curve which tended to flatten out at high values  
of the job evaluation points. Because of this flattening out at the higher end values Dr. Swimmer  
preferred a quadratic equation to a linear equation to predict the male wages. He testified the  
more complex quadratic equation produces a curvilinear male regression line.  
105. Dr. Swimmer noted the sampling procedure employed in the study was not equally  
representative of all occupational groups. In some cases the male data tended to be over  
represented in some occupational groups and under represented in others. Dr. Swimmer felt it  
appropriate to adjust for this difference. Therefore he weighted individual observations to reflect  
their sampling probability. In this process he allowed for each of the male evaluation points to  
contribute equally to the formula for drawing the regression line.  
106. According to Dr. Swimmer, since the regression line produced is used to predict the  
relationship between wages and points for a population of approximately 100,000 employees  
working in the Federal Public Service, the "goodness of fit" of the line becomes a statistical  
issue. According to Dr. Swimmer an index number has been developed by statisticians, referred  
to as r2, which gives an indication of the goodness of fit of the line. In statistical terms the r2 is  
the standard error of the regression line as a whole. In every regression line the r2 statistic will  
be between 0 and 1. The closer the r2 is to 1 the more reliable the line is as a predictor of  
wages. In graphic terms a regression line with much of the data on the line with a little above  
and a little below is a better fit than if the data is scattered all over.  
107. Dr. Swimmer testified the r2 for the simple linear regression for the male data from the  
Study was 0.72. When the regression is weighted it produces an r2 of 0.71. Dr. Swimmer  
compared the r2 between the quadratic equation for weighted and unweighted forms with the  
respective linear equations and this comparison suggested to him that the quadratic model may  
be superior to the linear model on statistical grounds.  
108. Dr. Swimmer then formally tested whether the quadratic (curved) model was significantly  
better than the linear model using a statistical test called the Wald F Test. Based on these results,  
Dr. Swimmer concluded the quadratic equation was a superior way of summarizing the data of  
the approximately 1,408 males in the sample.  
109. Dr. Swimmer testified there are two attributes about regression estimates that concern  
statisticians; one is "unbiasedness" and the other is "efficiency". Dr. Swimmer described an  
"unbiased" estimate as one which, if the process is replicated many times, results in the average  
of the estimates being virtually identical to the slope of the regression line for the true  
population. He testified regression estimates are said to be "efficient" when there is no other  
process which is unbiased and where they will generate values close to the entire population  
values as is the case with the ordinary least square method (the regression line).  
110. Dr. Swimmer assured the Tribunal both of these attributes were present in the Alliance's  
composite line methodology. This was accomplished by assessing yet another statistical  
consideration called the "error term". He identified the "error term" as the difference between  
the actual value of wages and the predicted value of wages from the regression equation at a  
given number of job evaluation points. Dr. Swimmer employed algebraic techniques to correct  
for a problem he referred to as "heteroscedasticity" which results in increasingly greater errors  
when predicting wages which fall at higher job point values. As a result, he produced the  
following weighted quadratic equation for the 1987 data: Pay 87 = 4.029 + .060 Point - .000014  
Point2. (Exhibit PSAC-164).  
111. The results of Dr. Swimmer's analysis are found on p. 22 of his report, (Exhibit PSAC-  
164), and are as follows:  
For the reasons addressed earlier, based on my analysis of the data and the  
application of accepted statistical tests, I believe that:  
a. a single composite regression provides an excellent fit for these data  
b. the weighted quadratic equations, corrected for heteroscedasticity generate  
unbiased and efficient estimates of the population characteristics and are therefore  
the best specification of the overall model for the relationship between hourly  
wage rates and job evaluation points for employees in male dominated  
occupational groups  
c. the predicted male hourly wage rates from these weighted and 'corrected'  
quadratic regressions would serve well as the bench mark for adjusting hourly  
wages of female dominated groups.  
112. Dr. Swimmer provided no opinions on either the level-to-segment methodology or on the  
whole group methodology, the latter being the Respondent's methodology. Mr. Ranger of the  
Alliance provided calculations of the wage gap using the level-to-composite methodology in  
Exhibit PSAC-187. The actual method of calculation is similar to Mr. Sunter's level-to-segment  
methodology except the Alliance uses the weighted quadratic composite line in calculating the  
differences between the female and male groups rather than individual segmented lines. Using  
the weighted quadratic equation the Alliance has demonstrated a wage gap exists between the  
female complainant occupational groups and the comparator groups.  
113. The Alliance submits the parties had agreed in the JUMI Study to utilize the composite line  
to calculate the size of the wage gap during the phase to follow the job evaluation phase of the  
JUMI Study. The essence of the Alliance's submission on this point is found in paragraphs 173  
and 174 of its written submission. They read as follows:  
173. In the respectful submission of the Alliance, the evidence, both viva voce  
and documentary, confirms, in clear terms, the fact of the parties' agreement that  
the composite male line would be utilized as the male comparator to calculate the  
size of the wage gap following the job evaluation phase of the Study. While the  
Alliance recognizes that no final agreement was reached at the outset of the Study  
or in the course of it respecting the manner in which female complainant groups  
would be utilized, it seems clear that the only issue on this aspect was whether the  
female groups would be compared by entire female group or by level within each  
female group or sub-group as the case may be.  
174. In the submission of the Alliance, the agreement on the approach to male  
comparators has been confirmed by Ms Manseau, Ms Jaekl, Ms Millar, Mr.  
Sadler, Mr. Ranger, Ms Brookfield and, notably, Norman Willis. This agreement  
is also confirmed in the Gower Exhibit respecting the sample size given that the  
manner in which males would be compared was fundamental to determining the  
size of the male sample. No party, including the Commission, subsequently  
objected to the use of the male composite line during the Study. [emphasis  
added]  
114. The appropriateness of the sample design used in the JUMI Study is not an issue in these  
proceedings. Initially the Respondent wanted a smaller sample than the Alliance to conduct job  
evaluations. The sample size was finally agreed upon by the parties and approved by Statistics  
Canada. The original sample was reduced with the approval of Statistics Canada. The female  
complainant group sample was larger than the male comparator group sample. The female  
complainant group sample was represented by group, sub-group and level for the female-  
dominated occupational groups and by group for the male-dominated comparator occupational  
groups.  
115. The Alliance refers to a paper written by Allen R. Gower, Social Survey Methods Division,  
Statistics Canada, dated February 12, 1987, entitled "Observations Regarding Sample Size 'Equal  
Pay for Work of Equal Value.'" In that paper Mr. Gower described the method of sample  
selection in the JUMI Study as an equal probability sample (Exhibit PIPSC-12). Mr. Gower  
provided comments about proposed sample sizes for the JUMI Study and methods of adjusting  
salaries. We note Mr. Gower's comments were based on an assumption that the salaries of  
employees of female-dominated group would be adjusted using the female level to the composite  
line. He addresses two preliminary sample size proposals, one comprising 5,200 positions  
suggested by Mr. Willis and the other comprising 2,550 positions proposed by Mr. Jean  
Bourdeau of the Treasury Board. According to Mr. Gower's report, the reliability of a male  
composite line using different samples depends on the size of the sample. He writes on p. 5 of  
his report:  
The sample sizes for female-dominated groups are 2,422 and 1,950 in the Willis  
proposal and the Bourdeau memorandum respectively. However, the respective  
sample sizes for the male-dominated groups are 2,436 and 600. For male-  
dominated groups the difference lies in the assumptions made about the  
adjustment method. A sample size of 2,436 would very likely provide good  
reliability for a male composite line (and for separate male lines for many of the  
groups). A sample size of 600 would provide less reliable data (assuming that the  
same sample selection method). Although the data would be sufficiently reliable  
(± $500) for a male composite line (based on previous data relating to CHRC  
complaints), there would not be sufficient reliability for separate male lines for  
most male-dominated groups.  
116. The excerpts from JUMI Committee meetings used by the Alliance in support of its  
contention that the parties agreed to utilize a male composite line as the male comparator to  
adjust wages are reproduced as follows:  
(i) October 9, 1986:  
Statistical Methodology  
Since the staff side had not had an opportunity to discuss this matter thoroughly,  
a committee agreement was not possible. The management side indicated its  
preference that the wage of each female dominated group be adjusted on a  
percentage basis to the composite male line. Christine Manseau agreed to make  
the staff side position known at the next meeting, October 29.  
(ii) October 29, 1986  
Statistical Methodology  
The staff side indicated its preference for the male composite line to female level  
approach at a $300 reliability with 3,100 to 5,300 positions. The staff side also  
indicated that the input of Willis would be useful at this point.  
(iii) January 30, 1987  
The Male Composite Line  
The salary range for the male composite line should be from about $15,000 to  
$75,000. Given that we are only interested in a good salary-point relationship for  
the male composite line, a sample of 600 positions would be [reliable]. We could  
add the constraint that there should be at least 3 to 5 positions sampled in each  
male-dominated occupational groups.  
(iv) March 2-6, 1987  
Statistical or Adjustment Methodology  
Ted Ulch, CHRC representative, stated that 1986 Equal Wages Guidelines  
required the use of level ratings.  
The Committee agreed to defer decision on the adjustment methodology until  
the evaluation of sampled positions had been completed.  
(v) October 14, 1988  
Letter from the Canadian Human Rights Commission  
Mr. Willis stated that Mr. Ulch's recommendation could be carried out on male-  
dominated groups given that the male wage line was to be treated as a universe;  
this might not be possible with female-dominated positions, for which the  
occupational group and level would be used to determine any wage curve. JUMI  
had agreed to go to a male composite line but no decision had been made on  
female-dominated groups.  
117. The Alliance also refers to the testimony of Mr. Willis concerning the sample design and  
size to support its contention of an agreement by the JUMI participants to use the male  
composite line. Mr. Willis testified it was his understanding that the sample of positions selected  
for evaluations was made on the basis of male-dominated positions being treated as "one  
universe" and the female-dominated positions being separated by group and level for wage  
adjustment.  
C. The Respondent's Methodology  
(i). The Whole Group Methodology  
118. The Respondent's methodology is based on the use of whole occupational groups as a basis  
for comparison. The whole occupational groups are those identified by the Employer's  
classification system and used in the JUMI Study.  
119. The Respondent's methodology consists of two separate approaches. The preferred  
methodology is to adjust the pay of a female-dominated occupational group where a wage gap  
exists between that female-dominated occupational group and a single, lowest-paid, whole male-  
dominated occupational group performing work of equal value to the value of work of the  
female-dominated occupational group. Since s. 14 of the Guidelines provides for a comparator  
group composed of all male-dominated occupational groups, the Respondent's second approach  
is to compare the wages of the complainant group to the "deemed" group. The deemed group is  
composed of all the male-dominated occupational groups identified to be of equal value to the  
complainant group.  
120. The choice of male comparator, either the single male-dominated occupational group or  
the deemed group depends on the validity of s. 14 of the Guidelines. According to Respondent  
counsel, if s. 14 of the Guidelines is found to be invalid, the deemed group is eliminated and the  
Tribunal is driven to the lowest paid male-dominated occupational group as the comparator  
group. Respondent counsel provided the Tribunal with the option, absent any conflict between s.  
11 of the Act and s. 14 of the Guidelines, that it could accept the deemed group approach  
instead. The deemed group approach, which the Respondent says must be adhered to if s. 14 is  
applied, permits only the whole group methodology to the exclusion of either the level-to-  
segment or the level-to-composite line approach.  
121. The Respondent bases its methodology on the concept of "central tendency". Dr.  
Shillington described the term "central tendency"in Volume 140 at p. 17281, lines 1-10 as  
follows:  
"Central tendency"is a term used in statistics to encapsulate various ways of  
trying to capture the middle of the data. It would include the average or the mean  
as one way of measuring the middle. The median is another. You could come up  
with other ways as well. All of those together are trying to encapsulate something  
about typical, average, middle. So, central tendency refers to all of those  
measurements.  
The Respondent's methodology addresses whether the female-dominated occupational group and  
the lowest paid male-dominated occupational group have the same "central tendency". The  
Respondent contends the central tendencies of two groups can be compared by using the "mean"  
or the "median" to see if they are equal.  
122. Dr. Shillington testified the average of a set of data is the arithmetic mean, the sum of the  
numbers divided by sample size. The limitation of the mean is that it can be influenced  
markedly by a few extreme values. On the other hand, he described the median as the middle  
number when the values in a set of data are arranged in ascending or descending order. It is  
synonymous with the 50th percentile. A significant advantage of the median is that it is not  
strongly influenced by individual extreme values. According to Dr. Shillington the median is  
affected by the distribution of the values and the order of the values (lowest to highest).  
123. According to Dr. Shillington the term central tendency can be used to present single or  
summary conclusions about the value of work of a sample for members of a group.  
124. The Respondent applied its whole occupational group after the demise of the JUMI  
Study. In early 1990 the Respondent used the JUMI Study results to make unilateral pay  
adjustments to three of the female-dominated occupational groups that were surveyed in the  
JUMI Study. Documentary evidence of these adjustments is contained in a methodology paper  
received by the Commission from the Respondent in March of 1990, (Exhibit HR-185). Mr.  
Sunter did an analysis of the Respondent's methodology as part of his work for the  
Commission. Both Mr. Sunter and Dr. Shillington were critical of the Respondent's 1990  
methodology. The Respondent led no evidence to explain the basis of the methodology it used  
in 1990. Some aspects of the methodology found in Exhibit HR-185 were retained by the  
Respondent in the methodology it advocated before the Tribunal in argument.  
125. In 1990 the Respondent used a statistical test as part of its methodology for adjusting  
wages. The test, applied in 1990 and based on whole group comparisons, used a standard  
statistical test referred to as the Wilcoxon Rank Sum Test. This test was used as a significance  
test to determine the difference between two groups, the complainant group and the comparator  
group. More specifically the test compared a set of numbers from each group to determine if the  
median value, i.e., the 50th percentile of the two groups, was different. If the medians of the  
complainant female group and the composite male group were significantly different the  
Respondent rejected the male comparator group. The appropriateness of the Wilcoxon Rank  
Sum Test for wage adjustment was criticized by Dr. Shillington and he dismissed the notion of  
using any or all significance tests for making comparisons. Dr. Shillington's concern with the  
Wilcoxon Rank Sum Test is that as the sample size becomes larger the test will demonstrate that  
all these groups are different. Dr. Shillington testified the Wilcoxon Rank Sum test asked the  
wrong question which is directed at the exact identification of values.  
126. The Respondent now argues the concept of "central-tendency" should be applied in  
assessing "equality", rather than the statistical test it used in 1990 to determine the size of the  
wage gap.  
127. Dr. Shillington also disagreed with the Respondent's approach requiring whole male-  
dominated occupational group comparators. He testified in the strongest terms that if he had to  
use the "mean" or "median" for making group comparisons, the approach should be one that  
would retain data rather than exclude it. Dr. Shillington stated the data must inform the analysis  
in a group complaint. We refer to his testimony in Volume 140 at p. 17306, line 4 to p. 17307,  
line 20:  
Q. Let me understand a bit better. Is your contention that one should not use a  
test of central tendencies to determine comparators? Is that your basic  
contention?  
A. No. I think I said it as clear as I could in response to one question from the  
Chair about setting criteria.  
I would approach the question in the following fashion. If you must use males  
via the group process, a group is in or out, you would say that we want to include  
the male groups that have enough overlap in value whose values are in some  
collective way similar enough to the females that we would be comfortable saying  
yes, they are "comparable", that they inform the analysis.  
It is not whether or not the medians or the means are identical.  
Q. Dr. Shillington, I suggest that when you just made that statement you are  
entering into the field of deciding what comparability means. You have told us  
before that you are going to leave that to the lawyers to argue.  
A. No, no, no. The interpretation of the statute and whether or not that means  
that the groups have to be identical the lawyers are -- I wish you well.  
The issue about whether or not in choosing comparators -- in identifying the  
male groups who are comparable, the issue about whether or not that is a  
significance test or a technique which includes groups not using significance tests  
but based on some kind of rule of thumb, the average for one group must be  
within the two standard deviations, or the median for one group should be within  
the quartile range, or -- and I said I don't know what the right answer is. But I am  
sure that if you use a significance test, you will get into the logical inconsistency  
of developing a technique which, if you had a large enough sample size, there  
would be no comparators. [emphasis added]  
128. The Respondent's methodology now proposed arose from an "off the cuff" suggestion  
made by Dr. Shillington in response to Commission counsel questioning his examination in-  
chief. Commission counsel asked for Dr. Shillington's opinion about devising a methodology  
that requires only whole male dominated groups as comparators for female-dominated  
groups. Dr. Shillington's response is found in Volume 132 at p. 16176, line 18 to p. 16185, line  
3:  
What if the Tribunal in these proceedings determines that the legislation, the Canadian Human  
Rights Act, requires that the analysis of discrimination in pay requires that only whole male-  
dominated groups could be used as comparators for female complainant groups? Have you  
given any thought to this question and what sort of things you would look at for devising a  
possible methodology?  
A. Yes, I have given some thought to approaches you might explore.  
Stepping back again to the fundamental research question, you want to identify  
male groups which would be included in the analysis for comparison  
purposes. So they would be groups where there is a goodly number of  
observations that have job values comparable to the female job values.  
Again, without having pursued this at all with data or tried to operationalize it,  
you could try various techniques that at least half or at least three-quarters of the  
male values would have to be within the female range. You could ask that the  
median of the male values be between the twenty-fifth and seventy-fifth  
percentile of the female range. There are various ways of creating an operational  
definition that would try to ensure that the male comparator groups had  
observations that are roughly comparable in job value to the job values of the  
female group.  
Q. Before you go into any further suggestions or we get clarification of those  
few suggestions you threw out, what about the use of the Wilcoxon Rank-Sum  
Test as a significance test to determine comparable male-dominated groups?  
A. Using it as a significance test, as I have said, I think is addressing the wrong  
question. The question is not whether or not the groups have the same  
median. You don't sit there and assess the evidence that these groups have  
different medians. If you have enough data, you will have evidence that they  
have different medians.  
The question is, are they similar enough that they can be used for comparison  
purposes, not whether or not we have enough evidence that they are different.  
So, no, I would not advise using a significance test in this at all, actually.  
Q. You have given, I heard, two possible suggestions. To what degree have you  
explored these ideas?  
A. These are strictly off-the-cuff or off-the-top-of-my-head ideas about the way  
you might approach it. I don't want anybody to think that I would defend those to  
any strong degree. You would have to get in and look at the data and get some  
sense of what the impact of those decision rules might be before you would feel  
confident that you had one that was operationally doing what you wanted it to do,  
which is identify male groups which are, in some sense, comparable.  
Q. On what basis can you wholly discard the use of the Wilcoxon Rank-Sum  
Test as an alternative methodology for identifying comparable male-dominated  
whole groups, whereas you are not completely rejecting these other  
methodologies?  
A. I think it is a matter of identifying whether or not the test that you use or  
propose addresses the question, the appropriate question.  
I think the question, assuming that we are going to take a group approach,  
is: Does this group have enough male questionnaires with job values in the range  
of the female group that we want to include it?  
That is the non-statistical question, I think. I think the types of decision rules I  
suggested as possibilities are ones that could be used to answer that  
question: Does the male group have enough values in common with the female  
groups to include it?  
The Wilcoxon isn't answering that question. The Wilcoxon significance test  
is: Do we have evidence that the medians are different, non identical?  
With very large sample sizes, it would not be difficult to create a set of male  
questionnaires which are very, very close to the set of female questionnaires in  
terms of job values but which would have significantly different medians. It  
would not be difficult at all.  
The reason I am confident in saying I would not use the Wilcoxon is because I  
am confident it is answering an inappropriate question.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Could I ask a question, Ms. Morgan?  
MS. MORGAN: Please do.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: If you are analysing data and you are trying to come up  
with criteria to say that these are similar enough or they have values that are very  
close, that they are similar or comparable, what kind of criteria when you are  
analysing data statistically do you look at to say yes, they meet what is required?  
THE WITNESS: I don't think this is a deep statistical question. I think that this  
is a question that everybody here could address.  
If you look at the CR group, as an example, and the various male occupational  
groups, you could look at the males in terms of the median of the male values for  
each group, their maximum, minimums, the twenty-fifth or seventy-fifth  
percentile. What you want to do is identify the male groups which, if you  
included them, would meet whatever your criteria of comparability is.  
That might sound like I am ducking the question.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: That is the question I asked you, what would your  
criteria be, and you are saying it should meet the criteria. I am saying can you  
define the criteria.  
THE WITNESS: Again, I don't think there is a pre-defined statistical  
technique. I have problems with using significance level because, as your sample  
sizes get large, you are going to definitely have no comparators. I think that  
should tell you that there is a philosophical flaw in the reasoning.  
I would start and say -- you might start and say: What would happen if we were  
to include the male groups where the median is within ten per cent of the female's  
median? You could just see whether or not that seemed to work reasonably.  
I don't know what the criteria ---  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Is your objective in this exercise to get a reasonable  
number of male comparators? Is that one of the -- maybe if you approach it from  
what is your objective here, if you are going to answer your question. What are  
you trying to achieve?  
THE WITNESS: I have a small amount of difficulty answering because I would  
start with -- I wouldn't use the groups as a conduit at all; I would just say the  
males, as long as your job value is in the range.  
But if you had to go through a group approach, you certainly -- if you came up  
with the technique that you thought met certain predefined criteria but then had no  
sample, I think you probably haven't achieved anything very useful.  
So having a goodly number of male observations that pass the criteria would  
have to be practically one of your criteria. I say "practically" because you may  
start off by saying you want observations which meet some criteria of  
comparability and then you may design a technique that gives you that, and then  
you have no sample size because when you utilize that criteria ---  
THE CHAIRPERSON: So one of your criteria has to be, would it not, that you  
have to have a sample size? Wouldn't that be one of your criteria?  
THE WITNESS: I am trying to differentiate between a criteria that speaks to  
comparability, which is -- maybe I will call it more of a philosophical or  
theoretical criteria, and then a criteria of practicality, which is that if you use a  
technique which you are totally satisfied with theoretically or philosophically but  
leads you to inadequate sample sizes, you are probably going to end up going  
back and revisiting the question and saying maybe we have to loosen up.  
If you started off and said "We want to have the male group to have the same  
distribution"-- which you can characterize the Wilcoxon approach. You could say  
philosophically, if we have the same distribution, that you are unassailable, in a  
sense, but you get no sample size and it is not a very practical recommendation.  
But I don't even think the same distribution is necessary if you go back and say,  
"We need, for the comparison, males who come from groups where there is at  
least enough overlap in the job values that there is a reasonable comparison, that  
there are enough males at 250 and 260 so that we are not extrapolating or  
interpolating, we are making a reasonable assessment."  
If that is our criteria, then you could assign inclusion criteria that would follow  
that type of rule and hopefully give you also a practical application because you  
wouldn't have small sample sizes.  
So there is a bit, in my mind, a little bit of a two-stage analysis here: Design a  
criteria for inclusion that meets some kind of philosophical definition of what you  
mean by comparability, and make sure that you haven't defined that so narrowly  
that you end up with no observations. [emphasis added]  
129. The Respondent contends Dr. Shillington's philosophical definition of comparability,  
referred to above, should be rephrased to mean the legal requirements of the  
legislation. According to Respondent counsel there are two legal requirements for a  
methodology to be consistent with s. 11 of the Act. Firstly, the requirement for comparisons by  
occupational groups and secondly, the comparison of wages of only occupational groups  
performing work of equal value. Respondent counsel argues the legislation affords the Tribunal  
some discretion in applying the second requirement by striking a balance and thus avoiding an  
overly technical or restrictive interpretation of s. 11 of the Act.  
130. The Respondent's preferred choice in selecting a comparator group is further explained by  
its written submissions in paragraph 126, referred to as banding:  
126. Another way to assess the proximity of the means or medians of two groups is to prescribe  
a band of values around the mean or median of the complainant group, and to identify all male  
groups having a mean or median value within the value band of the complainant group. The  
band might be based on a specified number of evaluation points, a specified percentage of the  
value of the complainant group, or a specified number of percentiles. This method does not rely  
on any statistical test.  
131. The Respondent summarizes the benefits of the banding method when choosing  
comparators in paragraphs 367 and 368 of its written submissions as follows:  
367. The Whole Group Comparator methodology, using the banding method to  
identify the lowest paid male occupational group as the comparator:  
(a) complies with section 11 of the Act in that:  
(i) it is designed to identify a group of male employees performing work of  
equal value; and  
(ii) it provides a means to distinguish between the portion of the wage gap  
caused by discrimination based on sex and the portion of the wage gap caused by  
other factors;  
(b) complies with sections 12, 13 and 15 of the Guidelines because it provides  
for comparison between a complainant which is an "occupational group" and a  
comparator which is an "occupational group";  
(c) is easy to understand;  
(d) is neither technical nor restrictive;  
(e) does not rely on statistical significance tests;  
(f) is not seriously affected by measurement error; and  
(g) is versatile in terms of application to groups of different sample size.  
368. For these reasons, the Respondent submits that the Tribunal ought to select  
the whole group comparator methodology using the banding method to identify  
the lowest paid male occupational group as the comparator for estimating the pay  
equity wage gap in this case.  
132. We note there is only a slight reference in the evidence for the banding method technique  
in pay equity adjustments. Dr. Weiner made brief mention during her testimony to the concept  
of banding in compensation practices. According to Dr. Weiner bands of points are established  
in some compensation systems to respond to situations where jobs have slightly different point  
values but are considered as having comparative value. She explained this process in Volume 7  
at p. 1004, line 13 to p. 1005, line 16:  
Q. Now, I know that you didn't want to get into the business of comparable comparator, but in a  
nutshell what is it?  
A. A comparator?  
Q. A comparable comparator?  
A. Okay.  
In reality, using -- we've talked about point systems, we've talked about the fact  
that they are based on subjective judgments. And while committees make the best  
subjective judgements they can, it's pretty hard to say that a job at 100 points is  
really that much lower than a job at 101 points. So we might say well those two  
are really comparable.  
Now, we probably could say that a job at 100 points is different than a job at 200  
points; but is a job at 100 points different than one at 110? Now we are getting  
into a grey area.  
The analogy I use is that in grading in a classroom situation, you can give  
students a 70 or 71 or 72 and they all get the same letter grade. So we do some  
grouping.  
So it is quite common in compensation to say that the jobs from 100, let's say to  
150 points, are the same. In some systems it's 100 to 120, sometimes it's 100 to  
200. So there is some, if you will, banding of points that are then deemed to be of  
comparable value. So that's allowed under the legislation.  
133. The Respondent at first suggested the median be used as the central tendency for  
comparison, (Respondent's written submissions, paragraph 89). Comparator groups were to be  
identified by selecting male groups having the median of the observations of work value within a  
+/- 10% band of the median of the observations of work value for the female-dominated  
occupational group. The Respondent abandoned that proposal in its oral argument in favour of  
the mean. Referring to Exhibit R-176, a compilation of male comparator groups for each female  
complainant occupational group using firstly the Wilcoxon test, then a banding mean and lastly a  
banding median, Respondent counsel submits in Volume 240 at p. 32023, lines 9-18 as follows:  
I can tell the Tribunal right now that the proposal that the employer is making is column  
number (2) [banding mean] and the reason is that we have evidence on that in the record,  
whereas for the methodology that the employer talked about in its written submissions, which  
was plus or minus 10 per cent of the median, there is no evidence on the record for that. So, the  
employer is proposing to the Tribunal column number (2), for which we have evidence.  
134. In applying the Respondent's last proposed methodology, the lowest paid whole male-  
dominated occupational group comparator is identified by selecting a male-dominated  
occupational group having the mean of their job evaluation scores (or observations) of work  
value within a band of +/- 10% of the mean of the job evaluation scores (or observations) of  
work value of the female-dominated occupational group.  
135. The Respondent contends the wage gap is then calculated by estimating the differences  
between occupational groups with central tendencies which are equal. In applying this  
methodology we note there would be no adjustments to the complainant groups with the lowest  
paid male comparator group. Using the deemed group approach we note two of the female-  
dominated occupational groups would receive adjustments, these are the LS and HS groups. The  
Respondent's calculations for the wage gap are provided in Exhibit R-179. According to  
Respondent counsel differences between female and male occupational groups were made by  
drawing a vertical line from the mean of the regression line of the female occupational group to  
the male regression line. The estimated wage rate of the male group is calculated at the point the  
vertical line intersects the male regression line. The female wage rate and the male wage rate are  
then compared to determine if a difference exists. (Volume 245, p. 32658 ff.).  
136. Respondent counsel further submits a selection of comparators based on the mean rather  
than the median will yield more comparators and in that sense will, or should, satisfy Dr.  
Shillington's concerns about including more observations in making the comparison. However  
the Respondent provided no evidence to support its submission.  
137. Respondent counsel also submits the Tribunal need not accept the band of +/= 10%  
because it has the discretion to define the criteria of comparability and to decide how wide the  
band should be if two groups are equal. Other parameters of comparability suggested by  
Respondent counsel are found in Volume 240 at p. 32028, lines 2-14 as follows:  
It is basically as simple as this. You as a tribunal or parties in another case will  
say: We will consider two groups to be equal if their means are within a certain  
distance of each other. They could be within a certain percentage distance of each  
other, they could be within a certain percentile of each other, within a certain  
corridor, they could be within a certain number of fixed points. Let's say if they  
are within 40 Willis points of each other we would consider them to be equal.  
This is what we are referring to as defining how equal is equal.  
138. No witness was produced by the Respondent to testify to the merits of a wage adjustment  
methodology based on the concept of central tendencies or the suggested methodologies raised  
by Respondent counsel in the foregoing paragraph. The Respondent contends, since the sample  
from each group in the JUMI Study was to be representative of the work of the occupational  
group from which it was drawn, the Tribunal should therefore be able to rely on the measure of  
"central tendency" as an estimate of the average of the value of work of all jobs in the  
occupational group.  
139. Respondent counsel argues the Tribunal is entitled to rely on the sample sizes used in its  
"banding mean methodology." According to Respondent counsel these numbers compare to the  
sample sizes used by Mr. Sunter in his level-to-segment methodology. That raises a question as  
to whether the sample size of the Respondent's deemed group is representative of the whole  
population of the deemed group. We note the sample sizes used by Mr. Sunter in the level-to-  
segment methodology were not intended to represent whole occupational groups.  
140. No witness came forward to verify the sufficiency of the sample sizes for the Respondent's  
wage adjustment methodology. Respondent counsel acknowledged this presents a weakness  
in their case.  
141. During argument Respondent counsel acknowledged a weakness in its methodology  
respecting sample size when making submissions about Mr. Gower's report. (see Section IV,  
C(i), Paragraph 115). This is found in Volume 241 at p. 32054, line 23 to p. 32055, line 8:  
So, it is clear that in our case there is a sample of 1,400 jobs. It's not 600, its not  
2,400, its somewhere in the middle. So, according to Mr. Gower, it is probably  
not -- 1,400 is not strong enough to make a group-to-group comparison and that is  
a weakness. This is a weakness that we are not trying to cover over, it is a  
weakness of the whole group methodology in this case. The question is whether  
there are any male groups in this case that do have an adequate sample size in  
each of those cases.  
(ii). Adverse Inference  
142. The Alliance claims the Tribunal ought to draw an adverse inference against the  
Respondent because the Respondent led no evidence to support its whole group wage adjustment  
methodology. The Respondent argues the circumstances of the case and the questions raised by  
s. 11 of the Act and s. 14 of the Guidelines do not relate to situations appropriate for drawing an  
adverse inference as, for example, where a party is asserting or denying a controversial fact and  
fails to call a witness to present its version of the facts in dispute. The Respondent contends  
there is no dispute of any fact in issue which would require witnesses from the Respondent or  
that would justify drawing an adverse inference against the Respondent.  
143. Moreover the Respondent contends the dispute lies in the correct interpretation of the law,  
this being an issue which is wholly within the purview of this Tribunal. The Respondent argues  
the Tribunal is not entitled to rely on the opinions of pay equity and statistical experts to assist it  
in the interpretation of the law. The Respondent submits the Tribunal may, nonetheless, draw  
upon their expertise to find the most appropriate methodology on which to apply the principle of  
equal pay for work of equal value enacted by Parliament in s. 11 of the Act and s. 14 of the  
Guidelines.  
144. We find there exists a major difficulty with the employer's wage adjustment methodology  
arising from the lack of reliable evidence before us that the data generated by the JUMI Study  
supports a methodology of whole group comparators.  
145. The Respondent argues that the wage line for each male-dominated occupational group  
used in its wage adjustment methodology is a reliable measurement for calculating the wage  
gap. But the Respondent has presented little or no evidentiary basis to support its contention that  
its wage adjustment methodology is a reliable measurement for calculating the wage gap. Mr.  
Sunter's use of relatively small sample sizes for his segmented regression does not, in our  
opinion, validate the Respondent's methodology. The evidence demonstrates the sample sizes  
used by Mr. Sunter in the level-to-segment wage adjustment methodology were not intended to  
represent the range of values of an occupational group but only to summarize the male data  
within the range of the female values of the female level being evaluated.  
146. The evidentiary problem became apparent during the Respondent's oral submissions. They  
were addressed in Volume 245 at p. 32704, line 10 to p. 32709, line 22:  
MR. FRIESEN: All right. I'll refer the Tribunal to the evidence, and then I'll  
come back to it. The evidence is referred to in Volume 241 of the transcript, and  
that was where Mr. Chabursky was making submissions in May and he was asked  
a question by the Tribunal about representativity of the evidence. And he gave  
references to, in answer to that question, he provided the references to the  
evidence and quoted at some length from the relevant references. I'll refer the  
Tribunal to that.  
The sources are given in this transcript at page 32045, beginning at line 4. Mr.  
Chabursky says:  
The Chair will recall, and I will take you to the evidence in a moment that  
indicates that if positions are chosen on a random basis -- probability sampling is  
what they call it -- then they are representative of the population from which they  
are taken, but the question is, were they chosen on a random basis? We have  
evidence for that in volumes 201 and 203 from Dr. Swimmer.  
Before I take you to that, though, it is true that the Joint Initiative did not design  
the sample for purposes of comparing groups to groups, and that is the evidence  
of Mr. Ranger. He gave that evidence in Volume 204 at page 26343.  
Now, before I read on, I should point out that this whole discussion takes up  
about 12 pages. It proceeds up to about -- up to page 32056. I wasn't proposing  
to read it this morning, but to refer the Tribunal to it.  
So we're being consistent. We're saying there is some evidence of  
representativity, there's some evidence on which the Tribunal could rely. We  
acknowledge that the parties in designing the Joint Initiative did not intend that  
the evidence be used for this purpose. We acknowledge that the evidence of  
representativity and of sample size is weak, and that if it's controversial, there  
would be a basis for challenge. If the other side say, You can't use it for that, then  
the Tribunal may be precluded from using it for that purpose.  
MEMBER COWAN-McGUIGAN: Have you just summarized the 12 pages?  
MR. FRIESEN: No, I haven't summarized it. I'm giving -- having referred to the  
evidence -- if the Tribunal wants, we can read through all that. But there it is --  
I'm offering the reference to the evidence --  
THE CHAIRPERSON: If you could give us just some points, Mr. Friesen, about  
where it is in the evidence that, for example, the 26 ships crews would be an  
adequate and reliable sample.  
MR. FRIESEN: W ell, there's no evidence to that effect, Madam Chair. There is  
no evidence to that effect.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: So what are you saying then about your samples for the  
occupational groups that you want us to use for the deemed group?  
MR. FRIESEN: I'm saying that there is some general evidence about  
randomness of the sample, and that a random sample can be used to draw  
conclusions and make inferences and generalizations about the population from  
which it was chosen. There is evidence to that effect. But that is general  
evidence. There is no specific evidence that says you can use these samples to  
draw -- to make inferences and generalizations about the SC group. There is no  
evidence to that effect, I acknowledge that.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Can you use, more specifically, 26 to make a regression  
that you can rely on for purposes of --  
MR. FRIESEN: There's no evidence that we can do that.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: -- the wage gap.  
MR. FRIESEN: There's no evidence that we can do that. We do submit,  
however, that the sample size is reliable enough for the deemed group.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: On what basis?  
MR. FRIESEN: The basis is the one that I gave earlier, that we really apply the  
principles that Mr. Sunter gave us and the evidence that he gave us about what he  
did when he used a regression to draw a wage curve for the purpose of making  
calculations.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Yes, but does it follow that if the 26 isn't reliable for the  
ship's crew or the 112 isn't reliable for the GS, if you put all those groups  
together, you make them a deemed group, that the 345 would be reliable for all  
the occupations in that deemed group? Does that follow? If it's not reliable  
individually, how can it be reliable as a composite of all of them?  
MR. FRIESEN: Because simply put, now we have 345 observations that we have  
selected, and we're using them in the same way, exactly the same way as Mr.  
Sunter used his observations, his 76, his 47, that didn't represent anything. They  
didn't represent anything, and yet he used them to draw regression and calculate a  
wage gap.  
We're saying the Tribunal can take that evidence and say, Therefore we will do it  
for the deemed group and the Respondent is precluded from challenging that  
decision.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: See, I don't think Mr. Sunter was taking that as  
representative of a group. He was just taking some values and saying, These are  
representative of values that fall within the average of the female level. That's all  
he was doing. He wasn't saying they were representative of anything.  
MR. FRIESEN: All right.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: So but what you want us to do is say they are -- I think  
your sample is that they're representative of those occupations in the deemed  
group.  
MR. FRIESEN: Well --  
THE CHAIRPERSON: And I think that's a little different.  
MR. FRIESEN: Well, Madam Chair, what we've done is to meet the  
requirements of the Act which says, Identify occupational groups, choose the ones  
that are performing work of equal value, and if Guideline 14 is valid, combine  
them. Section 15 tells us, Use a wage curve. We're meeting the requirements of  
the law.  
Now, the Respondent is accepting that the evidentiary basis for doing that is very  
weak.  
MR. RAVEN: I'm sorry to keep making this request, but I think because this is  
the Respondent's methodology that we, as parties that have to reply, are entitled to  
a simple "yes" or "no" to the question whether it is the position of the Respondent  
that the sample supports a reliable basis for drawing regressions for each of these  
groups. It's not enough just to say that it's weak. Either the position of the  
Respondent is it's reliable or it's not. And if it's not, then we'll have things to say  
in reply. And if it is, we'll have things to say in reply.  
MR. FRIESEN: The Respondent's submission is made on the assumption that  
the Tribunal will rule that the sample is not sufficiently reliable. [emphasis added]  
147. We believe the Respondent is entitled to answer the complaints and to choose to make its  
case by relying on the evidence led by the experts who testified before us. On the whole, we  
believe this is not a situation where the Respondent is attempting to withhold factual evidence in  
dispute. Therefore, the Tribunal finds no reason to draw an adverse inference in these  
circumstances and we reject the Alliance's submission in this regard. However the Respondent's  
decision not to lead evidence about its wage adjustment methodology leaves the Tribunal in a  
quandary. The Tribunal is placed in an untenable position concerning the reliability of the  
Respondent's methodology if we are to accept the Respondent's interpretation of s. 11 of the Act  
and s. 14 of the Guidelines.  
148. Our decision not to draw an adverse inference does not imply an acceptance by the  
Tribunal of the Respondent's contention that the opinions of the pay equity and statistical experts  
as to the issue before us in this phase of the hearing ("Phase II") should be disregarded or  
minimized. The nature and scope of wage adjustment methodology in the context of pay equity,  
particularly with large groups of employees, is complex. The experts provided the Tribunal with  
analysis and opinions of wage adjustment methodologies for both "direct"and "indirect"  
comparisons on an individual to individual basis and also in comparisons involving large groups  
of employees. The Tribunal was introduced to the concept of regression analysis, a statistical  
formulation, applied in doing indirect comparisons in large group complaints.  
149. The Tribunal believes the evidence of the pay equity and statistical experts should be  
respected and given careful consideration due to the highly complex nature of the subject  
matter. The Tribunal is not prepared to circumscribe the expert testimony which was presented  
in regard to wage adjustment methodology applicable in indirect comparisons for large groups of  
employees. We believe the interpretation of the principles found in the legislation must be made  
with due regard for the statistical, technical and scientific disciplines which the application of  
these principles entail. The Tribunal is entitled to the benefit of that evidence when considering  
the issues before us in Phase II.  
150. The Tribunal is of the view that the selection of a wage adjustment methodology requires,  
for the size and complexity of the complaints before us, the assistance of experts trained in pay  
equity, compensation and statistics. At the same time we recognize the methodology chosen by  
the Tribunal must meet the requirements of s.11 of the Act.  
V. THE EMPLOYER'S CLASSIFICATION SYSTEM  
151. The Respondent is advocating an interpretation of the Act and Guidelines that occupational  
groups form the basis of comparison in group complaints. Occupational groups are groups of  
employees within the Respondent's classification system. Mr. Sadler testified about the  
development of the Respondent's classification system. He testified that in 1962 the Public  
Service was known as the Civil Service which operated in a totally non-union environment. The  
classification structure that existed at the time was very complex with three classes of public  
servants. According to Mr. Sadler, there was the "continuing indeterminate" public servant who  
fell under the Civil Service Regulations and the Civil Service Act; the "prevailing rate" employee  
 
covered under separate legislation from the Civil Service Act; and the Ships Officers and Ships  
Crews also covered by separate legislation.  
152. Mr. Sadler testified there were approximately 700 classes of indeterminate public servants  
and these classes were subdivided into grades with each class having its own pay scale. The  
"prevailing rate" employees were mostly in traditionally blue-collar employment. They were not  
salaried employees but wage rated, that is, paid an hourly rate rather than an annual or monthly  
rate. Mr. Sadler testified the "prevailing rate" employees were wage rated in accordance to the  
wages being paid for other individuals doing the same job in the same location so that, for  
example, government carpenters were paid in accordance with local carpenter rates. (see  
Section IX).  
153. According to Mr. Durber prior to the introduction of the current classification system there  
were over 2,000 different job classifications in the Public Service. He testified a simplification  
of the classification structure took place between 1966 and 1971.  
154. Mr. Durber testified that in July 1965 a report was submitted to Prime Minister Pearson  
from the Chairperson of the Preparatory Committee on Collective Bargaining in the Public  
Service. The Preparatory Committee was appointed in August 1963 to make preparations for the  
introduction into the Public Service of an appropriate form of collective bargaining and  
arbitration. The Committee's mandate also included the duty to examine the need for reforms in  
the system of classification and pay structure applicable to all civil servants (Exhibit HR-  
21). The Committee proposed a classification system comprised of occupational categories and  
groups. The resulting system is essentially the system that exists today.  
155. The Report proposed two levels of groupings for employees. The first level of grouping  
would encompass six major occupational categories. The Committee conceived this  
categorization to be a broad horizontal division of the Federal Public Service useful for planning  
and development of personnel policy. It was to consist of occupational groups linked together in  
a general way by educational requirements and a common approach to classification and pay  
administration.  
156. The second level of grouping would be the occupational group forming a subdivision  
within an occupational category. It was intended that each occupational group be composed of  
employees with similar skills, performing similar kinds of work and bearing a relationship to an  
identifiable outside labour market wherever possible. Each occupational group would have its  
own pay plan so that its rates of pay could be adjusted independently in response to changes  
outside the Public Service.  
157. The report of the Committee identified six occupational categories and 67 occupational  
groups. The Committee concluded this system of classification and pay would be able to  
respond with flexibility, without loss of integrity, to a number of pressures and  
requirements. Two of the pressures identified were the outside labour market and considerations  
of equity flowing from evaluations of the relative worth of jobs within an organization.  
158. According to Mr. Sadler the rationale behind the proposed structure was to group into six  
occupational categories areas of employment that were similar in a broad context. Mr. Sadler  
testified the categories were fine-tuned and as a result approximately 66 smaller occupational  
groups were formed. We note that occupational groupings from five of the six occupational  
categories participated in the JUMI Study conducted by the JUMI Committee. The sixth  
category, not included, was the Executive (EX) category.  
159. It is noted the current classification structure has two further levels of grouping that were  
not identified by the Report of the Preparatory Committee. Some of the occupational groups  
were further designated into sub-groups and/or levels where applicable. The male-dominated  
occupational groups tended to comprise a smaller number of employees than the female-  
dominated occupational groups. The system included more sub groups in the male-dominated  
occupational groups than in the female-dominated occupational groups.  
160. Most of the occupational groupings have both sub-groups and levels, a level being a  
smaller subdivision than a sub-group. However not all of the occupational groups have sub-  
groups. The Tribunal was not provided with any rationale for the existence of sub-groups and  
levels or how they were formulated. We note, for instance, the largest occupational group, the  
CR occupational group, has no sub-groups but is subdivided into seven separate levels. The CR  
occupational group is a female-dominated group composed of approximately 50,000 employees  
and is one of the complainant groups before the Tribunal.  
161. Following the passing of the Public Service Staff Relations Act, 1966-67, c.72, s.1 and the  
implementation of collective bargaining, pay rates were established through collective  
bargaining for the positions within an occupational group. Pay rates were negotiated between  
the bargaining agents and the Treasury Board for each of the bargaining units established  
pursuant to that Act. Pay rates are associated with the levels in an occupational group, if there is  
one, or with the sub-group if there are no levels.  
162. For the most part the bargaining units have continued to mirror the Respondent's  
classification structure of occupational groups. Each of the occupational groups had its own  
classification standard or job evaluation plan. There is no uniform job evaluation plan within the  
Federal Public Service. That is part of the reason for the necessity of using the Willis Plan in the  
JUMI Study. According to Mr. Durber job classification has been delegated to management  
personnel within a particular government unit or department. Mr. Sadler testified most  
departments of government have personnel branches staffed by a group of classification  
specialists whose duty it is to evaluate jobs. A classification standard is used to determine which  
group a particular job belongs.  
163. Mr. Durber testified the classification standards are established on the authority of the  
employer who may choose to consult with the bargaining agents. But the ultimate authority rests  
with the employer who decides under which occupational group and level a job should fall.  
164. There are two sub-groups of one occupational group which the Commission has requested  
the Tribunal treat as distinct and separate occupations for purposes of wage adjustment. This  
arises within the Data Analysis (DA) occupational group which has two sub-groups, the Data-  
Conversion (DA-CON) sub-group and the Data-Production (DA-PRO) sub-group. Overall the  
gender predominance of the DA group is female. Mr. Sunter's calculations using the level-to-  
segment methodology produced a positive adjustment for the DA-CON sub-group and a negative  
adjustment to the DA-PRO sub-group. For purposes of calculation Mr. Sunter split the DA  
occupational group into two separate groups. His calculations demonstrated one sub-group was  
clearly male-dominated and the other was clearly female-dominated.  
165. Mr. Durber testified Mr. Sunter's calculations demonstrate the distinctiveness of the wage  
structure between these two sub-groups which arises because of the distinct work of each sub-  
group. According to Mr. Durber, the DA-CON sub-group is female-dominated and their work  
involves keyboarding which is not dissimilar in nature to the work of a typist. In contrast the  
DA-PRO sub-group is male-dominated and their work is quite distinct from  
keyboarding. Because of the distinctiveness of the work the Commission advocates the DA-  
CON sub-group and the DA-PRO sub-group be treated as separate occupations for purposes of  
wage adjustment. Mr. Durber testified this treatment falls within the Commission's view of the  
objective of s. 11 of the Act, that is to say, particular attention ought to be given to traditionally  
female work.  
166. Mr. Sunter's calculations also demonstrated a small "pocket of maleness"within level 2 of  
the Court Reporter (COR) sub-group, a sub-group in the Secretarial, Stenographic & Typing  
(ST) group. Mr. Sunter's calculations triggers a small adjustment for the first level of the COR  
sub-group and a negative adjustment for the second level. The Commission is not proposing to  
split the two levels into separate groups but requests that level 2 not receive any  
adjustment. Applying Statistics Canada characteristics of occupational groups Mr. Durber's view  
is that the ST-COR sub-group should be treated as a separate occupation for wage  
adjustment. The ST-COR sub-group comprises employees hired as court reporters. Mr. Durber  
sees this work as distinct from other secretarial work.  
167. We note the Government of Canada is in the process of simplifying the job classification  
system in the Federal Public Service through an initiative entitled PS2000. A task force has been  
mandated to examine the design and administration of the existing classification system within  
the context of values and objectives for a renewed public service. Some details of the initiative  
are documented in the Executive Summary of a report entitled "Public Service 2000: Report of  
the Task Force on Classification and Occupational Group Structures", (Exhibit PSAC-60). The  
report is dated July 20, 1990 and refers to the conclusion of the Task Force made in an earlier  
preliminary report dated January 31, 1990, of the need to reform the existing classification  
system by a pragmatic and reasonable approach. There is, according to the Task Force, also a  
need for significant reduction in the number of occupational groups and levels. Within the  
context of that conclusion, the report reads at p. 1:  
The new system must enhance career/work development and job enrichment.  
It must be free of any systemic discrimination and sexual bias.  
[emphasis added]  
168. Further along, the Task Force Report reads as follows at p. 2:  
The system must be consistent with the requirements of human rights legislation that introduced  
the concept of "equal pay for work of equal value". This concept requires that predominantly  
male groups and female groups working in the same establishment receive equal pay for work of  
equal value although the work may be different in nature. This obviously places great emphasis  
on internal relativity as the underlying principle of compensation. The Task Force feels that its  
recommendation to combine groups and reduce levels will greatly help the pay equity  
question. However, the existing classification system does not respond to pay equity  
issues. Because of the number of classification standards and plans, cross-group comparisons  
required to deal with pay equity matters cannot be made unless a common classification plan is  
used.  
The answer lies in a new rating plan which would support the concept of equal  
pay for work of equal value and rely on internal relatively as the underlying  
principle of compensation in the Public Service.  
For each new occupational group four factors will be present in the rating plan  
and which will be consistent with the requirements of the Canadian Human Rights  
Act. Within a new occupational group, under each factor the rating scale and its  
contents will be structured to measure the significant differences that are  
applicable to the group. The rating scales and their description can therefore vary  
from group to group. [emphasis added]  
169. A report and a reference guide has been prepared for public sector employees by the  
PS2000 Classification Simplification Task Force. These were tendered into evidence during the  
cross-examination of Mr. Durber. They describe the concept of gender neutrality in the  
preparation of work descriptions. Also tendered into evidence is a third document entitled  
"Work Description Substantiating Data - A Writer's Check List", published October 5, 1992, to  
be used by all employees under the new system. Mr. Durber agreed with counsel for the  
Alliance that this later documentation confirms the PS2000 initiative and the proposed changes  
to the classification plan are, in part, a recognition and admission that the existing classification  
system fails to comply with the provisions of the Act. Respondent counsel sought clarification  
of his response and in particular to the above noted passages from the Report. Mr. Durber  
testified as follows in Volume 155 at p. 19324, line 1 to p. 19325, line 8:  
THE WITNESS: Mr. Friesen, I would read all of this passage in the light of what is highlighted  
and that is at the beginning where it says the system must be consistent and I would assume that  
one has to read that it is not now consistent. I hope you will agree with me that it isn't consistent.  
MR. FRIESEN:  
Q. I am going to suggest to you that ---  
A. Why else would they say it in this passage would be my question.  
Q. They are addressing the question. But I am going to suggest to you -- and I  
don't think we need to debate this to death.  
A. Indeed not.  
Q. -- but I am going to suggest to you that all that this passage means is that you  
can't use the existing standards to determine whether it's consistent with the  
Act. It doesn't say it's inconsistent or violates the Act.  
A. And clearly the Commission isn't proposing the UJEP [Universal Job  
Evaluation Plan] as a remedy at this point at all.  
Q. That wasn't my question. My question was whether you are able to point to  
anything in any of these passages that amount to an admission that the existing  
classification standards violate section 11.  
A. I would say the lead in to that paragraph is pretty close to doing that.  
Q. We will leave that for argument, then.  
The Tribunal received no further evidence concerning PS2000 or submissions  
concerning the testimony of Mr. Durber.  
170. The organization of work into groupings of traditionally male and female work and the  
creation and implementation of different classification plans (job evaluation plans) for the  
various occupational groups in the Federal Public Service resulted in concerns even before the  
government's proactive initiative in 1985. Prior to the JUMI Study the Alliance took issue with  
representatives of the Treasury Board concerning the lack of compliance of some of the  
classification standards with the requirements of s. 11 of the Act. (see Section X, A).  
VI. SECTION 11 OF THE CANADIAN HUMAN RIGHTS ACT  
A. Systemic Discrimination  
171. Since the Tribunal's Phase I decision it has had the benefit of the decision of the Federal  
Court of Appeal in Public Service Alliance of Canada v. Staff of the Non-Public Funds,  
Canadian Forces et al. (1996), 199 N.R. 81 (F.C.A.).  
172. In an appeal from the decision of a Human Rights Tribunal on the question of retroactive  
wage adjustment, the Federal Court of Appeal, in Non-Public Funds, supra, ventured to elaborate  
on the nature of systemic discrimination under s. 11 of the Act. This is the first time since the  
decision of the Supreme Court of Canada in Canadian National Railway, supra, that a Superior  
Court expanded and elaborated on the comments of Chief Justice Dickson with respect to  
systemic discrimination.  
173. In Non-Public Funds, supra, a complaint was filed with the Commission on February 12,  
1987 alleging the employer was not paying female employees wages equal to those paid to  
certain male employees performing work of equal value contrary to ss. 7 and 11 of the Act. Prior  
to the complaint being heard by the Tribunal the parties agreed to resolve the s. 11 complaint by  
adjusting pay rates in the complainant group in accordance with a proposal made by Dr. Weiner,  
the same expert who testified before this Tribunal. The issue before that Tribunal was whether  
there should be a retroactive wage adjustment for a specified time period which was to  
commence one year prior to the filing of the original complaint. The Tribunal had concluded  
that no pay adjustment should be made for any part of the period in question and this decision  
was upheld by the Federal Court Trial Division. That decision was then appealed to the Federal  
Court of Appeal.  
174. Hugessen J.A., writing for the majority, embarked on a discussion of the nature of systemic  
discrimination in circumstances wherein the employer admitted having engaged in a  
discriminatory practice that was systemic in nature. In view of those admissions Mr. Justice  
Hugessen reasoned that an understanding of the phenomenon of systemic discrimination was  
 
critical to an appreciation of the issue of retroactivity. He noted that the employer's job  
classification system, which lay at the root of the pay equity problem, had existed since 1986 and  
the discrimination resulted from a system which had undervalued women's work.  
175. Hugessen J.A. reviewed the decision of Dickson C.J. in Canadian National Railway, supra.  
That case dealt with the subject of systemic discrimination in the context of employment  
equity. Referring to Dickson C.J.'s remarks concerning the Abella report, a study of systemic  
discrimination in Canada on equality in employment, Hugessen J.A. quoted from the following  
passage by the Chief Justice at p. 87:  
Later in the same judgment, the Chief Justice returned to the subject and stressed  
the historical, attitudinal and continuing nature of systemic discrimination:  
I have already stressed that systemic discrimination is often unintentional. It  
results from the application of established practices and policies that, in effect,  
have a negative impact upon the hiring and advancement prospects of a particular  
group. It is compounded by the attitudes of managers and co-workers who accept  
stereotyped visions of the skills and "proper role" of the affected group, visions  
which lead to the firmly held conviction that members of that group are incapable  
of doing a particular job, even when that conclusion is objectively false. An  
employment equity program, such as the one ordered by the Tribunal in the  
present case, is designed to break a continuing cycle of systemic discrimination.  
176. Hugessen J.A. then quoted at length from the 1991 Human Rights Tribunal decision, in  
regard to the HS complaint filed by the Alliance in 1981. That Tribunal had dealt with the  
subject matter of systemic discrimination. (see Public Service Alliance of Canada v. Treasury  
Board (1991), T.D. 4/91 (C.H.R.T.)). That Tribunal's comments are found at p. 88 of Justice  
Hugessen's decision:  
The concept of systemic discrimination is perhaps as hard to define as such discrimination is to  
identify. It is not identical in concept to indirect or adverse impact discrimination. Adverse  
impact discrimination involves requirements which do not, on their face, discriminate on a  
prohibited ground, but which affect a group identifiable on a prohibited ground in such a way as  
to have a discriminatory effect on that group.  
While adverse impact discrimination may be quite subtle in its operation, often the effect is  
fairly obvious. Most people today, for example, recognize that minimum height and weight  
requirements discriminate against women. Similarly, it takes only a fairly rudimentary  
knowledge of religious diversity to realize that a hard hat requirement will adversely affect one  
particular religious group.  
The concept of systemic discrimination, on the other hand, emphasizes the most  
subtle forms of discrimination, as indicated by the judgment of Dickson, C.J. in  
CN v. Canada (Human Rights Commission), [1987] 1 S.C.R. 1114, at 1138-9. It  
recognizes that long-standing social and cultural mores carry within them value  
assumptions that contribute to discrimination in ways that are substantially or  
entirely hidden and unconscious. Thus, the historical experience which has  
tended to undervalue the work of women may be perpetuated through  
assumptions that certain types of work historically performed by women are  
inherently less valuable than certain types of work historically performed by men.  
177. Following the reference to both Canadian National Railway, supra and the Tribunal's Phase  
I decision, supra, Hugessen J.A. comments as follows at p. 88:  
It is arguable, indeed, that the type of discrimination which pay equity is designed to counteract  
is always systemic. Thus, Weiner and Gunderson say:  
Regardless of what it is called, pay equity is designed to address a kind of  
systemic discrimination. Systemic discrimination is found in employment  
systems. It is the unintended byproduct of seemingly neutral policies and  
practices. However, these policies and practices may well result in an adverse or  
disparate impact on one group vis-à-vis another (e.g., on women versus  
men). This differs from interpersonal discrimination where one individual  
discriminates against another. Pay equity requires changes to pay systems to  
ensure that women's jobs are not undervalued.  
[emphasis added]  
178. He concludes his coverage of this topic at p. 88 with the following comments:  
Systemic discrimination is a continuing phenomenon which has its roots deep in history and in  
societal attitudes. It cannot be isolated to a single action or statement. By its very nature, it  
extends over time. [emphasis added]  
(i). Concept of Causality  
179. The Respondent refers to the Tribunal's Phase I decision, supra, to support its submissions  
that the concept of causation is a requirement of, or is to be read into, the provisions of s. 11 of  
the Act. Section 11 itself is not predicated upon nor does it invoke the idea of causation. We  
now find it necessary to review briefly the earlier decision of this Tribunal on which the  
Respondent relies.  
180. The issues arising from the complaints before this Tribunal were separated into three  
segments or phases. The Respondent's position in this phase, in respect to causation, has shifted  
from its earlier position which it held in Phase I. In Phase I the Respondent submitted the job  
evaluation results generated by the JUMI Study were unreliable for purposes of this  
adjudication. The Respondent alleged the job evaluation results were biased in that the  
individuals who performed the evaluations were treating the male-dominated employee  
questionnaires and the female-dominated employee questionnaires differently from the Willis  
consultants, who were involved in the study and who had evaluated a sampling of the same  
questionnaires as the committees. (see Phase I decision, supra).  
181. The issue before the Tribunal at that time was whether the job evaluation results obtained  
from the questionnaires in the JUMI Study were reliable for purposes of the s. 11  
complaints. The Commission had used these job evaluation results to conclude the wage gap had  
not been closed as a result of the Respondent's unilateral adjustments of 1990.  
182. The Commission and the Alliance requested the Tribunal accept the evaluation scores as  
evidence of the "value" of work. They contended the evaluation results were sufficiently reliable  
to establish the equality of work between male and female employees in the s. 11  
complaints. Anecdotal and statistical evidence was led by the parties to explain these differences  
between Willis consultants and the job evaluation committees who had evaluated the same  
questionnaires. The position of the Commission and the Alliance was that the differences in  
evaluation scores arose from factors other than gender.  
183. The Respondent sought a broad interpretation of the phrase "sexual bias" referred to in s.  
9(a) of the Guidelines which it alleged affected the treatment of questionnaires by the evaluation  
committees. (see Section I, C, Paragraph 18 for s. 9(a)). The Respondent's position then was  
that the proper interpretation of "sexual bias" did not flow from or include the concept of  
causality.  
184. Each of the parties composed separate questions for the Tribunal to address concerning the  
meaning of "sexual bias". The Respondent posed its question as follows: Is there a pattern of  
different treatment of male and female questionnaires? The Commission and the Alliance were  
dissatisfied that a pattern of differential treatment was all that was necessary to show "sexual  
bias" in the evaluation results and formulated their question with a causality provision, as  
follows: "Is there a pattern, a systematic variance of different treatment of male and female  
questionnaires (in the evaluation process) that was caused by or is attributed to gender-bias or  
gender-related bias." [emphasis added]  
185. At that time the Respondent sought a meaning of "sexual bias" which eliminated the  
necessity for cause. The Respondent's position is summarized by the Tribunal in its Phase I  
decision, supra, at p. 32, paragraph 111:  
111. In formulating the question for the Tribunal to address, Respondent  
Counsel argues that their formulation does not require a causative factor for the  
different treatment of male and female questionnaires. The disagreement between  
the parties lies not in assigning a broad meaning to the words "sexual bias" but  
instead arises as to whether s. 11 requires the existence of a cause when different  
treatment of male and female questionnaires is found or whether, on the other  
hand, it is simply a matter of differential treatment of male and female jobs  
without the necessity of assigning cause. In support of the Employer's  
submission, they rely on a meaning of bias which in their view does not require a  
causal link or relationship under s. 11 of the Act. [emphasis added]  
186. In ascertaining whether a causal relationship existed within the meaning of "bias",  
the Tribunal canvassed the meaning of a "wage gap" which s. 11 of the Act is intended to  
correct. The Tribunal referred to the expert testimony of Dr. Armstrong, an expert in job  
evaluation and pay equity. Dr. Armstrong had made significant comments on the overall wage  
gap prevalent in rates of pay earned by females as compared to males. The Tribunal proceeded  
to differentiate Dr. Armstrong's description of the overall wage gap to that arising under s. 11 of  
the Act.  
187. The Tribunal then stated at p. 23:  
85. A wage gap is not something clearly delineated. The Tribunal recognizes  
that salary differentials between male and female jobs can be a function of job  
requirements making some jobs intrinsically more valuable to the employer than  
other jobs. Such differentials are in contrast to differentials which are based  
entirely on gender differences and it is the latter resulting wage gap which the  
Tribunal believes s. 11 is intended to eliminate.  
188. Now, in Phase II, the Respondent relies on paragraph 85 at p. 23 of the Tribunal's earlier  
decision to support its submission that causation is a factor required under s. 11 of the Act. The  
Respondent seeks further support from paragraph 99 of the Tribunal's decision at p. 28:  
99. We must be assured the complaints seek to redress a wage gap based on wage differentials  
that are gender based and not resulting from other factors. It seems apparent that the existence of  
a wage gap per se is not proof of discrimination. To hold otherwise would negate the entire  
evaluation process which has, as its purpose, the comparison of jobs according to a plan or  
system for rating work according to the criteria prescribed in s. 11(1) of the Act. [emphasis  
added]  
100. We also find s. 11 is designed to eliminate economic inequality created by gender based  
wage discrimination. The discrimination is unintentional as the decision of Dickson C.J. in the  
CN case, supra, makes clear. It is nevertheless a subtle form of discrimination built into  
employment practices as they have existed over the years since females have become  
contributors to the work force. We recognize from the expert testimony of Weiner, Armstrong  
and Willis that systemic discrimination operates in systems and becomes incorporated into the  
wage setting practices of organization and that classification of jobs may be the by-product of  
systemic discrimination. Since systemic discrimination is part of a system never designed to  
discriminate, Weiner says that it cannot be corrected instantly nor can pay equity be achieved  
quickly.  
189. In addressing the interpretation of s. 11 of the Act, the Respondent refers to paragraph 131  
of the decision found at p. 37 in support of the notion of causation under s. 11 of the Act:  
131. The wage gap to be redressed by s. 11 must be caused by gender based  
discrimination. Section 9(a) of the Guidelines is subordinate to the enabling legislation, the Act,  
and is authorized by s. 27(2) of that Act. There is a presumption in favour of the validity of  
regulations in the light of their enabling statute. In the Interpretation of Legislation in Canada,  
2nd Edition, Pierre Andre-Côté at p. 310 the learned author comments as follows:  
Finally it must be pointed out that the regulations are not only deemed to remain intra vires, but  
also to be formally coherent with the enabling statute.  
190. In the final analysis the Tribunal found, in its Phase I decision, supra, the question posed by  
the Respondent was restrictive when taken in the context of the reliability of the JUMI Study  
results. Because of the opinions expressed by the pay equity expert, Mr. Willis, and the gender-  
based nature of the discrimination intended by s. 11 of the Act, the Tribunal held the difference  
in treatment of the male and female questionnaires had to be gender-based. Therefore, the  
Tribunal held the differential treatment of the questionnaires by the evaluation committees had to  
be gender-related or gender-based within the intent of s. 11 of the Act to render the evaluations  
unreliable. The Tribunal formulated the question to be addressed as follows: Is there a different  
treatment of male and female questionnaires in the evaluation process that was caused by or  
attributed to gender-bias or gender-related bias? [emphasis added]  
191. The Tribunal acknowledges the notion of causation, which arose during the debate on the  
issue of gender bias as it relates to the concept of systemic discrimination and to the problem  
posed by the differential treatment by the committees and by the consultants of the job  
questionnaires, has now provided the Respondent the opportunity of introducing causation as a  
factor to be included in the interpretation of s. 11 of the Act. This argument has been advanced  
despite the Respondent's earlier submission that the notion of causation was not a factor to be  
considered in the treatment of male and female questionnaires. Also, the Respondent then  
argued it was not necessary to establish a causal link or relationship when addressing the  
meaning of "bias" within the context of the legislation.  
192. The Respondent relies on the causation argument to support its preferred method of wage  
adjustment methodology, that is, to use the lowest paid "male" occupational group as a  
comparator. The Respondent claims this methodology is aimed at redressing only gender-based  
discrimination. The Respondent cautions the Tribunal against including in the male comparator  
group other higher paid "male" occupational groups performing work of equal value to the  
"female" complainant occupational group. The Respondent contends the effect of including  
other male-dominated occupational groups will widen the wage gap because the wage gap will  
then be caused by factors other than gender-based discrimination, contrary to s. 11 of the Act.  
193. The Tribunal's earlier decision rendered in Phase I must be read in the context of the issue  
then before the Tribunal. There were differences in evaluation scores between the Willis  
consultants and the job evaluation committees. The Tribunal was asked to decide if it was  
necessary to account for these differences within the meaning of "bias" intended by s. 11 of the  
Act and the Guidelines. This Tribunal needed to examine closely the intent of s. 11 of the Act  
and what it aims to remedy.  
194. The reference to the wage gap was used in a descriptive sense to distinguish the problems  
s.11 was addressing from other issues raised by Dr. Armstrong and about how the educational,  
scientific, economic and historical spectrum of the work place in which females continue to play  
increasingly important roles has affected their pay.  
195. The Tribunal is of the opinion the notion of causality may be appropriate in other  
situations. It is not, in our opinion, appropriate when the discrimination complained of is  
systemic in nature. The use of the phrases "caused by gender bias" and "caused by gender-  
related bias" needs to be read in the context of the issues then before the Tribunal. Without  
endangering the Tribunal's meaning and taken in context, it is apparent that s. 11 of the Act is  
premised on gender difference.  
196. This would avoid any misunderstanding arising from the Tribunal's use of those phrases in  
its previous ruling. It would also put to rest the sophistry of the Respondent's submissions on  
this issue.  
197. It is noteworthy that the Tribunal, in its Phase I decision, supra, did not elaborate on the  
evidentiary basis necessary to establish a wage gap under s. 11 of the Act. Accordingly the  
Tribunal will now examine the problem from the perspective of what constitutes the essential  
elements which must be proven to support a prima facie case of discrimination under s. 11 of the  
Act.  
(ii). History of Section 11 of the Canadian Human Rights Act  
198. Mr. Durber, an acknowledged expert in pay equity and job evaluation generally, provided  
the Tribunal with information relating to the historical background, motivation and eventual  
implementation of the Act. More specifically he testified to the meaning and effect given to s.  
11 of the Act in the Commission's approach to the application of that section. According to Mr.  
Durber the historical context begins with the International Labour Organization (ILO), an organ  
of the United Nations. The ILO passed a Convention dated June 29, 1951 entitled "Equal  
Remuneration Convention" (Volume 145, p. 17933). Article II of the Convention, at p. 104,  
provides for international recognition of the principle of equal remuneration for male and female  
workers for work of equal value. The Convention encouraged "measures" be taken in order to  
achieve that principle in practice.  
199. The next significant event towards the implementation of s. 11 of the Act, according to Mr.  
Durber, concerned the report of the Royal Commission on the Status of Women in Canada  
published on September 28, 1970. That report identified occupational segregation as one of the  
reasons for women's lower earnings. Furthermore it found that predominantly female  
professions tended to be paid less than those which were predominantly male.  
200. The introduction of a human rights bill was referred to in the Speech from the Throne on  
October 12, 1976 (Exhibit PIPSC-82). The bill was undertaken on behalf of the Government of  
Canada to prohibit discrimination on specified grounds. In particular a portion of the bill was  
intended to establish the principle of equal compensation for work of equal value. An extract  
from the Speech reads as follows:  
...In a similar effort to remove obstacles to information and to equal opportunity,  
the government will introduce a Human Rights Bill. The major effect of the bill  
will be to prohibit discrimination on the grounds of race, colour, national or ethnic  
origin, religion, age, sex, marital status, or physical handicap. In particular, the  
Bill will establish the principle of equal compensation for work of equal value  
performed of persons of either sex... [emphasis added]  
201. The Tribunal was provided with a copy of the minutes of proceedings and evidence of the  
Standing Committee on Justice and Legal Affairs convened in 1977 while Parliament was  
considering Bill C-25, the Canadian Human Rights Act. (Exhibit HR-236). The then Minister of  
Justice and Attorney General of Canada, the Honourable S.R. Basford, appeared before the  
Committee and spoke as follows:  
...[W]e should legislate the principle and through the Commission and through its efforts at  
setting out guidelines, solve those problems, presumably of definition and application. To this  
end, the Commission convened a task force in 1977 known as "equal wages task force" to study  
and report on how value ought to be defined. The task force reported in 1978. It concluded, that  
on a broad basis, job evaluation practices were sufficiently widespread to afford some guidance  
and definition for the Commission, and that it ought to be possible to measure, albeit  
subjectively, the value of work as required under s. 11 of the Canadian Human Rights Act.  
[emphasis added]  
202. According to Mr. Durber's testimony it was the ILO Convention and the Royal  
Commission on the Status of Women's Report that lead directly to the enactment of the Act.  
203. The Act was assented to on July 14, 1977. However, s. 11 was only proclaimed in force  
on March 1, 1978. In December 1979 the General Assembly of the United Nations adopted the  
earlier UN Convention on the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women, which  
included wage inequality. (Exhibit HR-237).  
204. Mr. Durber further testified the terms of s. 11 found in the Act are consistent with the terms  
of article 11 of the ILO Convention, (Exhibit HR-237). Article 11 of the convention reads:  
Article 11  
1. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination  
against women in the field of employment in order to ensure, on a basis of  
equality of men and women, the same rights, in particular:  
(d) The right to equal remuneration, including benefits, and to equal treatment  
in respect of work of equal value, as well as equality of treatment in the  
evaluation of the quality of work;  
[emphasis added]  
B. Prima Facie Case of Discrimination  
205. In Phase I the Tribunal identified four elements required to satisfy the legal burden on the  
Commission and the Alliance in order to prove a prima facie case of discrimination under s. 11  
of the Act. Based on the provisions of s. 11 of the Act, the companion Guidelines and the state  
of the pleadings, the four elements were listed by us in Phase I decision, supra, at p. 46,  
paragraph 165 as follows:  
(i) The complainant groups are female-dominated within the meaning of the  
Equal Wages Guidelines;  
(ii) The comparator groups are male-dominated within the meaning of the Equal  
Wages Guidelines;  
(iii) The value of work assessed is reliable; and  
(iv) A comparison of the wages paid for work of equal value produces a wage  
gap.  
206. There is no outstanding issue with respect to elements (i) and (ii). The parties agreed  
before this Tribunal the groups that were included in the JUMI Study are female-dominated  
occupational groups and male-dominated occupational groups within the requirement of s. 13 of  
the Guidelines. That section prescribes the criteria which defines sex predominance (by  
gender). The Tribunal addressed the third element in Phase I and found the job evaluations were  
reliable for purposes of wage gap calculations.  
207. Therefore wage differences, which arise from a comparison of the wages paid for work of  
equal value which produces a wage gap listed as item (iv) above, are the focus of this decision  
because it is the only remaining issue required to establish a prima facie case of discrimination.  
208. It is common ground in complaints under the Act that the Complainant bears the initial  
onus of establishing a prima facie case of discrimination following which, if proven, the burden  
lies with the Respondent to establish justification for the discriminatory treatment. (see Ontario  
Human Rights Commission et al. v. Borough of Etobicoke, [1982] 1 S.C.R. 202 and Simpsons-  
Sears, supra).  
209. In Simpsons-Sears, supra, a prima facie case was defined by McIntyre J. at p. 558 as "one  
which covers the allegations made and which, if they are believed, is complete and sufficient to  
justify a verdict in the complainant's favour in the absence of an answer from the respondent-  
employer". In general, according to Phipson on Evidence, 14th ed. (London: Sweet & Maxwell,  
1990), paragraph 4-10(b) et seq. the rule which applies is "he who invokes the aid of the law  
should be the first to prove his case." This rule is founded on considerations of good sense and  
as well, the general observation that, in the nature of things, a negative is more difficult to  
establish than an affirmative. (see Robins v. National Trust Company [1927] A.C. 515  
(PC)). Referring again to Simpsons-Sears, supra, it is helpful to refer to the following passage as  
per McIntyre J. at p. 558:  
To begin with, experience has shown that in the resolution of disputes by the  
employment of the judicial process, the assignment of a burden of proof to one  
party or the other is an essential element. The burden need not in all cases be  
heavy -- it will vary with particular cases -- and it may not apply to one party on  
all issues in the case; it may shift from one to the other. But as a practical  
expedient it has been found necessary, in order to insure a clear result in any  
judicial proceeding, to have available as a 'tie-breaker' the concept of the onus of  
proof...Where adverse effect discrimination on the basis of creed is shown and  
the offending rule is rationally connected to the performance of the job, as in the  
case at bar, the employer is not required to justify it but rather to show that he has  
taken such reasonable steps toward accommodation of the employee's position as  
are open to him without undue hardship. It seems evident to me that in this kind  
of case the onus should again rest on the employer, for it is the employer who will  
be in possession of the necessary information to show undue hardship, and the  
employee will rarely, if ever, to show its absence.  
210. The burden of proof in respect to element (iv), that is a comparison of wages paid for work  
of equal value which produces a wage gap, rests on the Alliance and the Commission. To satisfy  
that burden the Alliance and the Commission are required to prove, on a balance of probabilities,  
that the complainant has been discriminated against pursuant to the provisions of the Act and in  
particular by its treatment of the female employees who are employed in the same establishment,  
contrary to the provisions of s. 11 of the said Act.  
211. L'Heureux-Dubé J., in her dissenting opinion, in the Supreme Court of Canada decision,  
Syndicat des employés de production du Québec et de l'Acadie v. Canada (Canadian Human  
Rights Commission), [1989] 2 S.C.R. 879, canvassed dual concepts of "value" and "equality"  
under s. 11 of the Act. Madam Justice L'Heureux-Dubé remarked that the application of the  
principle of "equal pay for work of equal value" in s. 11 of the Act gives rise to considerable  
difficulty and that difficulty lies in the dual concept of "equality" and "value". She stressed the  
concept of "equality" ought not receive a technical or restrictive interpretation. Her Ladyship,  
however, did not elaborate on the meaning of equality in terms of quantitative comparisons  
forming a basis for wage adjustment methodology. Neither were quantitative comparisons  
elaborated on by Sopinka J. who delivered the majority opinion.  
212. In S.E.P.Q.A., supra, the Commission had received a s. 11 complaint alleging the  
employees in the Section fabrication et Manipulation des décor of the CBC, who were  
predominantly male, were paid more for work of equal value than employees in the Section  
fabrication et Manipulation des costumes, who were predominantly female. After the  
Commission conducted its investigation it dismissed the complaint under s. 36(3) of the  
Act. The Supreme Court was asked to determine whether the decision of the Commission was  
one that was required to be made on a judicial or quasi-judicial basis within the meaning of s. 28  
of the Federal Court Act and, if so, whether the Commission committed a reviewable error.  
213. The majority of the Court held the Commission's decision was not one that was required to  
be made on a judicial or quasi-judicial basis. In dismissing the appeal, Sopinka J. also held that  
the Commission correctly applied s. 11 of the Act to the facts of the case.  
214. Within the context of the Commission's investigation Mr. Justice Sopinka described the  
application of generally accepted job evaluation techniques to assess the relative value of the  
jobs in issue. He outlined a three-step process used by the Commission. Without further  
elaboration he listed as one of the steps, a quantitative comparison of the relative value of  
jobs. He writes at p. 887:  
The investigation of an equal pay complaint requires the application of generally  
accepted job evaluation techniques to measure the relative value of the jobs in  
issue. This process is a three-step procedure:  
1. The investigator must gain a thorough understanding of the job content of  
each job. This information is obtained from up-to-date job descriptions or  
position specifications obtained from the employer, and when there is doubt, from  
the incumbents of the job who are asked to complete the questionnaires. These  
are known as job fact sheets.  
2. The jobs are then evaluated using a job evaluation plan. The plan will contain  
techniques used to measure job content according to factors and criteria specified  
in the plan. This permits a quantitative comparison of the relative value of the  
jobs. [no details provided]  
3. The quantitative measures of job value are then co-related to appropriate  
levels of compensation.  
[emphasis added]  
215. We note Madam Justice L'Heureux-Dubé devoted a section in her dissent to "prima facie  
discrimination" under s. 11 of the Act. The argument raised by the Appellant before her  
Ladyship was that the job segregation at the CBC established of itself a prima facie case of  
discrimination. The bargaining unit was composed of a minority of female employees who  
occupied certain "female jobs" and claimed to be paid less than employees occupying other  
"male jobs" in the unit despite similar working conditions and objectives. The Appellant argued  
proof of job segregation established prima facie that the wage disparity was discrimination based  
on gender.  
216. During the course of her analysis on the legal definition of wage discrimination under s. 11  
of the Act, L'Heureux-Dubé J. recognized the direction of the Supreme Court of Canada in  
establishing that intent is not a prerequisite element in finding adverse discrimination. (see  
Robichaud v. Canada (Treasury Board), [1987] 2 S.C.R. 84 and Canadian National Railway,  
supra). In noting at p. 924 that statistical evidence of professional segregation "is the most  
precious tool in uncovering adverse discrimination" under ss. 7 and 10 of the Act, her Ladyship  
stated that the scope of protection provided under s. 11, differs from ss. 7 and 10 by the concept  
of "equal value". At p. 925, her Ladyship writes:  
That provision does not prevent the employer from remunerating differently jobs  
which are not "equal" in value. Wage discrimination, in the context of that  
specific provision, is premised on the equal worth of the work performed by men  
and women in the establishment. Accordingly, to be successful, a claim brought  
under s. 11 must establish the equality of the work for which the discriminatory  
wage differential is alleged. [emphasis added]  
217. L'Heureux-Dubé J. ultimately found the evidence of professional segregation does not, in  
itself, constitute a prima facie case under s. 11, unless such evidence "independently establishes  
the equal worth of the work under consideration" which was not the case in the evidence before  
her Ladyship.  
218. Within the context of L'Heureux-Dubé J.'s discussion of prima facie discrimination under  
s. 11 she comments at p. 926 that whether the work performed in the Section that was  
predominantly female and the work performed in the Section that was predominantly male was  
of equal value within the meaning of s. 11, "is intimately linked to the procedure followed by  
the Commission in this case." We note some details of the Commission's procedure for  
conducting job evaluations were provided. However, there was no explanation of the method of  
job comparisons.  
(i). Concept of "Equal Value"  
219. L'Heureux-Dubé J. elaborated more fully on the concept of "equal value" in S.E.P.Q.A.,  
supra, pointing to s. 11(2) of the Act which defines in general terms the manner in which the  
value of work is to be assessed. That section and s. 3 of the Guidelines identify four criteria to  
be applied in assessing the value of work, namely, the composite of skill, effort and  
responsibility required in the performance of the work and the working conditions under which  
the work is to be performed. L'Heureux-Dubé J. noted these four criteria were also the same  
criteria recognized in the Equal Pay Act of 1963 in the United States. Her Ladyship concluded s.  
11(2) of the Act encompassed the application of job evaluation plans to determine whether jobs  
are of equal value. She refers to the application by the Commission of the Aiken Plan, a job  
evaluation plan, to assess the value of the jobs.  
220. We conclude from L'Heureux Dubé's dissenting judgment that there must be sufficient  
evidence of "job value" to meet the requirements of s. 11 of the Act. We believe that aspect has  
been established through the system of job evaluation conducted in the JUMI Study.  
221. The Willis Plan was used in the JUMI Study to evaluate the sample of questionnaires  
completed by the Respondent's employees. Points were assigned by evaluation committees to  
each of the four factors, skill, knowledge, responsibility and working conditions identified under  
s. 11(2) of the Act, for each employee questionnaire. The points assigned for each factor in each  
questionnaire were then totalled to give an overall point score or rating for each employee  
questionnaire. These scores are also referred to as the job evaluation results.  
222. This Tribunal found as a fact in its earlier decision rendered on February 15, 1996, supra, at  
paragraph 204, that the Willis Plan was an appropriate tool within the requirements of the Act  
and Guidelines for the job evaluations. This Tribunal further found at paragraph 205 at p. 55:  
The Willis Plan provides a tool to be used in assessing the relative value of work. But in and of  
itself it does not give a methodology to determine what is the wage gap between female positions  
and male positions. The determination of any wage gap is a function of comparing evaluations  
between male and female jobs. The system itself does not do that without a further step.  
223. We have heard from Mr. Durber that the Commission does not view "equal value" as a  
purely technical issue but rather an issue of relative worth. Mr. Durber testified the "equal  
value" concept has to be assessed in the context of the work being performed. According to Mr.  
Durber, a job evaluation plan measures characteristics of male and female work and it should be  
able to measure equivalencies between male and female work. These equivalencies are an  
integral part of the evaluation process.  
224. Mr. Durber further testified the Commission views pay equity as an evolving issue. As part  
of the explanation for the Commission's approach to a broad interpretation of s. 11 of the Act,  
Mr. Durber testified, in Volume 145 at p. 17942, lines 1-14 as follows:  
Essentially, I think I have to say that our view is that pay equity is an evolving  
issue. The fact that we read it broadly and liberally and because it's part of, as  
you have so rightly said, the Human Rights Act and fundamental issues, means  
that we try not to take a technical interpretation of that Act.  
I think these conventions, as they continue to be promulgated, also show that this  
business of fundamental rights is an evolving one and not, in other words,  
something simply in a historical context. I think we have to see these conventions  
and the Act itself as something where we learn and we interpret broader issues as  
we go.  
And further on he testified in Volume 145 at p. 17943, lines 11 - 22:  
A. We certainly don't look on equal value as a purely technical issue. It's a matter of finding  
equivalencies in value between the work of men and women and by "equivalency" we also don't  
mean equal pay for equal work. We don't mean exact equivalencies.  
I am sure we have heard that there was preceding legislation before the Human  
Rights Act which provided for equal pay for equal work; that is, substantially the  
same work. So, we believe that we have to go beyond that exactness to a broader  
definition of "equality". [emphasis added]  
225. Dr. Weiner outlined two basic principles behind the concept of equal pay for work of equal  
value. The first principle is to evaluate all the jobs to be compared using the same set of  
criteria. By this process one identifies equal pay for work of equal value. She described these  
principles in Volume 16, p. 2105, line 9 to p. 2106, line 23:  
THE CHAIRPERSON: What I would like to do is step back, to take a step to before you make  
your decision rules and look at the concepts that we are dealing with here. We are dealing with  
the concept of equal pay for work of equal value. Is there any way that you could outline what  
would be the basic principles behind that concept?  
THE WITNESS: The basic principles are that: One, you evaluate all the jobs to  
be compared on the same set of criteria.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: I want to write these down so I can understand what you  
are saying. You evaluate...?  
THE WITNESS: All the jobs -- all the female jobs and all the male jobs -- on the  
same set of criteria. When I use the word "criteria" here, I would be referring to  
the job evaluation system with its sub-factors, in the weighting of those sub-  
factors.  
I guess a second basic principle is that you have to pick the phrase "equal pay for  
work of equal value". We have now talked about how we identify equal value  
and we then have to make sure we define "equal pay" in the same way. By that I  
mean that if you are going to use the maximum salary for the female jobs, you  
compare that to the maximum salary for the male jobs. If you cost benefit, you  
have to cost them the same way. So, you make sure that you are picking up a  
salary point that is the same for both groups.  
Those would be the two basic principles, I think, that come out of the phrase  
"equal pay for work of equal value".  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Are there any other ones?  
THE WITNESS: I think anything else starts to get into decision rules where  
there could be advantages and disadvantages to different methodologies.  
[emphasis added]  
226. The process of job evaluation used in the JUMI Study measured the relative value of skill,  
effort, responsibility and working conditions of the sampled positions. The job evaluation results  
of the JUMI Study have been tendered before us as reliable evidence of job value of the different  
positions evaluated by the Job Evaluation Committees. A wage adjustment methodology allows  
for the kinds of quantitative comparisons referred to by both Sopinka J. And L'Heureux-Dubé in  
S.E.P.Q.A., supra. Through the application of the methodology relative values will be compared  
to determine equivalencies. That, we believe, is how the concept of "equal value" found in s. 11  
of the Act is administered in a practical sense.  
(ii). Principle of "Equality"  
227. All parties have advocated that s. 11 of the Act expresses a principle which must be given a  
broad interpretation. There exists between the Respondent, on the one hand, and the  
Commission and Alliance on the other, differing views about the technical and statistical basis  
upon which the concept of "equality" is required to operate in large group complaints under s. 11  
of the Act and under s. 14 of the Guidelines. The Respondent has raised the argument that the  
"unit of analysis" for making comparisons in s. 11 complaints for large groups is the  
"occupational group." The Respondent has led no evidence as to its understanding of the  
meaning of "occupational group" in its wage adjustment methodology, relying only on parts of  
Mr. Durber's evidence.  
228. The Commission's approach, supported by the Alliance, is to disregard the framework of  
occupational group for making comparisons once gender predominance is determined. Both Mr.  
Sadler and Mr. Durber testified the Commission's task under s. 11 is to compare "work" not  
"groups".  
229. Mr. Durber testified as to the Commission's views of the Act. He described the Act in  
general terms as fundamental legislation, quasi-constitutional in nature, which is designed to  
eliminate discrimination. In particular, s. 11 is intended to eliminate discrimination in the  
workplace as between males and females (based on sex). He testified the Commission believes it  
has a duty to interpret the Act in a broad and liberal fashion. He indicated the Commission  
frequently has technical issues coming before it and where choices must be made it tries to go  
behind the technical aspects in order to understand the broad purpose of the legislation, which is,  
to eliminate discrimination by creating conditions of equality.  
230. The critical issue raised in this hearing requires a consideration of statutory construction  
and the approach adopted by the Supreme Court of Canada in interpreting human right  
legislation.  
231. The focus of the Respondent is on the plain meaning of the language of s. 11 of the Act. It  
argues the approach should be one of ordinary grammatical construction. The Commission and  
the Alliance seek a purposive approach to an interpretation of s. 11 of the Act.  
232. It is patently apparent the legislation has enshrined the principle of equal pay for work of  
equal value in s.11 of the Act without however articulating a scheme on how this principle is to  
be implemented. The Commission was given the responsibility for implementing an appropriate  
mechanism by which to achieve that goal by the power conferred on it pursuant to s. 27(2) of the  
Act. That provision reads:  
(2) The Commission may, on application or on its own initiative, by order, issue  
a guideline setting out the extent to which and the manner in which, in the opinion  
of the Commission, any provision of this Act applies in a particular case or in a  
class of cases described in the guideline.  
233. This Tribunal is guided by the decisions of the Supreme Court of Canada on the proper  
interpretive attitude towards the Act. The following passage from the decision of Dickson C.J.,  
in Canadian National Railway, supra, is instructive of the Court's approach to interpretation of  
the Act's provisions so as to achieve a fair, large and liberal interpretation. Dickson C.J. says at  
p. 1134:  
Human rights legislation is intended to give rise, amongst other things, to individual rights of  
vital importance, rights capable of enforcement, in the final analysis, in a court of law. I  
recognize that in the construction of such legislation the words of the Act must be given their  
plain meaning, but it is equally important that the rights enunciated be given their full  
recognition and effect. We should not search for ways and means to minimize those rights and  
to enfeeble their proper impact. Although it may seem commonplace, it may be wise to remind  
ourselves of the statutory guidance given by the federal Interpretation Act which asserts that  
statutes are deemed to be remedial and are thus to be given such fair, large and liberal  
interpretation as will best ensure that their objects are attained. See s. 11 of the Interpretation  
Act, R.S.C. 1970, c. I-23, as amended. As Elmer A. Driedger, Construction of Statutes (2nd ed.  
1983), at p. 87 has written:  
Today there is only one principle or approach, namely, the words of an Act are  
to be read in their entire context and in their grammatical and ordinary sense  
harmoniously with the scheme of the Act, the object of the Act and the intention  
of Parliament.  
[emphasis added]  
234. Dickson C.J., stressed the remedial nature of the Act and the importance of fully  
recognizing the rights conferred by it and giving to them the effect intended. It is in essence the  
impact of the discriminatory act upon the person affected which is decisive in considering a  
complaint. The Chief Justice affirmed the Court's rejection of the necessity to prove intent in  
discrimination cases. Intent is not a factor or an element of systemic discrimination whether in  
the context of employment equity or pay equity.  
235. Having regard to the objectives and goals of the Act we accept the purposive approach and  
believe a wage adjustment methodology must be consistent with the purpose of s. 11 of the Act  
which is to redress systemic discrimination for work performed by employees. The right to  
equal pay for work of equal value recognized in s. 11 of the Act must be given the broad, liberal  
interpretation recognized by Dickson C.J. in Canadian National Railway, supra.  
236. In its oral and written submissions, the Respondent contends the phrase which is contained  
in s. 11 and which reads as follows:  
...differences in wages between male and female employees who are performing  
work of equal value...  
is severable into two parts, namely:  
(i) ...differences in wages between male and female employees; and  
(ii) who are performing work of equal value.  
The Respondent thus argues the unit of analysis is expressed in terms of  
employees in occupational groups and not in terms of work.  
237. In our opinion the phrases referred to above are not severable. If one were to insert the  
conjunctive "and" between "employees" and "who are performing work of equal value", the  
phrase would read thus:  
...differences in wages between male and female employees and who are performing work of  
equal value...  
Even with the insertion of the conjunctive " and" the meaning, it seems to us, remains focussed  
on work, although the phrase is noteworthy because of its awkwardness. The Respondent has  
given no authority for severing the phrases quoted above to impute a different meaning to them  
than is intended by the legislation itself. Therefore the Tribunal rejects this interpretation of s.  
11.  
238. The concept of equality "...is an elusive concept...and lacks precision of definition..." to  
paraphrase McIntyre J. in Andrews v. Law of Society of British Columbia, [1989] 1 S.C.R. 143  
at p. 164. His Lordship in that case goes on to state as follows:  
It is a comparative concept, the condition of which may only be attained or  
discerned by comparison with the condition of others in the social and political  
setting in which the question arises.  
In Andrews, supra, the Court was addressing the application of s. 15(1) of the Charter of Rights  
and Freedoms in an action by a permanent resident of Canada, who was not a citizen and was  
barred from admission to the Bar of British Columbia pursuant to s. 42 of the Barristers and  
Solicitors Act of that Province. In his minority decision, McIntyre J. adopted the criticism of the  
"similarity situated test" enunciated by Kerans J.A. in Mahe v. The Queen in Right of Alberta  
(1987), 42 D.L.R. (4th) 514 (Alta. C.A.) at p. 546 in which he states as follows:  
...the test accepts an idea of equality which is almost mechanical, with no scope for considering  
the reason for the distinction. In consequence, subtleties are found to justify a finding of  
dissimilarity which reduces the test to a categorization game. Moreover the test is not  
helpful. After all, most laws are enacted for the specific purpose of offering a benefit or  
imposing a burden on some person and not on others. The test catches every conceivable  
difference legal treatment.  
McIntyre J. then comments as follows at p. 168:  
For the reasons outlined above, the test cannot be accepted as a fixed rule or formula for the  
resolution of the equality questions arising under the Charter. Consideration must be given to the  
content of the law, to its purpose, and to its impact upon those to whom it applies, and also upon  
those whom it excludes from its application. The issues which will arise from case to case are  
such that it would be wrong to attempt to confine these considerations within a fixed and limited  
formula. [emphasis added]  
239. The historical, political and social basis for the introduction of s. 11 of the Act was to  
counter systemic discrimination which had deprived female workers of wages of which they are  
equally deserving compared to male workers. In our view, s. 11 of the Act focuses on and is  
directed towards the notion of equality as between male work compared to female work as it has  
been traditionally understood in a historical and societal perspective. Section 11 of the Act is an  
attempt to remedy what had become an issue of social justice. The fundamental purpose and  
goal of the Act is to give effect to the principle of equality which, in our opinion, favours equal  
treatment for female work relative to male work. Therefore, we believe that s. 11 is aimed at  
redressing a wage gap between male and female employees who perform "work" of equal  
value. Where the work is deemed to be of equal value it should be paid the same.  
240. The principle of equality that arises in s. 11 is a comparative concept. In our view it is  
difficult to achieve exactitudes with a job evaluation procedure which is, by its nature,  
subjective. Job evaluation, which identifies job value and the mechanism of wage adjustment  
methodologies for testing and measuring the relative value between job factors, which in  
themselves are quite distinct, are not simple quantitative processes.  
241. Section 11 of the Act has expanded the concept of discrimination into the emerging field of  
pay equity. The federal government approached the problem of systemic discrimination in 1978  
by using the complaint-based process provided for in the Act as opposed to the proactive  
approach undertaken by some of the provincial legislatures. As we have seen, five of the  
provinces Manitoba, Ontario, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Edward Island have  
passed pay equity legislation requiring public sector employers to implement pay equity plans  
within their establishments. Québec deals with pay equity in its Human Rights Charter on a case  
by case basis. British Columbia and Newfoundland have agreements to introduce pay equity and  
Alberta and Saskatchewan have no legislative program at the present time.  
242. According to Dr. Weiner, the phrase "pay equity" is often referred to in federal writings, as  
"equal pay". Both of these phrases are shorthand for "equal pay for work of equal value." The  
principle of "equal pay for work of equal value" has been treated as synonymous with the more  
familiar phrase "pay equity". Recently Hugessen J.A. in Non-Public Funds, supra, wrote at p.  
81: "This case concerns pay equity."  
243. The Federal Government instructed the Commission to devise a process for determining  
how the principle of equality that arises in s. 11 of the Act might be implemented in a practical  
sense. The Government empowered the Commission through s. 27(2) of the Act to establish  
guidelines that would implement the principle of equal pay for work of equal value.  
244. Over a period of time guidelines were enacted and amended as complaints were filed under  
the Act. The current Guidelines were proclaimed in November 1986 following active input from  
the various stakeholders, interest groups, federal employers and federal unions. It is to be noted  
that no precise wage adjustment methodology for group complaints was spelled out in the  
Guidelines. We believe it reasonable to infer from this the Commission favours a flexible  
approach as opposed to a regulated one. Flexibility allows the Commission to adopt a  
methodology best suited to the circumstances of the case.  
245. Absent a "fixed rule or formula for the resolution of equality questions..." per McIntyre J.  
in Andrews, supra, the Commission is free to call upon and rely on the expertise of persons such  
as Dr. Weiner, Mr. Sunter, Dr. Shillington and Mr. Durber when applying compensatory  
techniques commonly used in pay equity exercises in order to determine if a wage gap exists.  
246. We are of the opinion, therefore, if a difference in wages is established through a  
methodology that adheres to the principles of "equal value" and "equality" it will be sufficient  
proof of a prima facie discrimination based on gender under s. 11 without recourse being had to  
the notion of causation. We have already referred to the concept of "causality" in this  
discussion. It is, in our opinion, incompatible within the prevailing historical and social context  
which must be recognized when addressing the injustices generated under systemic  
discrimination based on gender.  
247. The separate methodologies of comparison favoured by each party will be addressed with  
these elements in mind. Before doing so, we believe it is essential for determining the existence  
of a wage gap that the relevant Guidelines be understood.  
VII. THE EQUAL WAGES GUIDELINES  
A. History of the Equal Wages Guidelines  
248. Parliament empowered the Commission pursuant to s. 27(2) of the Act to issue guidelines  
"setting out the extent to which and the manner in which, in the opinion of the Commission, any  
provision of the Act applies in a particular case..." The current Guidelines dated November 18,  
1986 and gazetted in December 1986 incorporate provisions relating to group complaints found  
under the heading "Complaints by Groups". They read:  
Complaints by Groups  
12 Where a complaint alleging different wages is filed by or on behalf of an  
identifiable occupational group, the group must be predominantly of one sex and  
the group to which the comparison is made must be predominantly of the other  
sex.  
13 For the purpose of section 12, an occupational group is composed  
predominantly of one sex where the number of members of that sex constituted,  
for the year immediately preceding the day on which the complaint is filed, at  
least  
(a) 70 per cent of the occupational group, if the group has less than 100  
members;  
(b) 60 per cent of the occupational group, if the group has from 100 to 500  
members; and  
(c) 55 per cent of the occupational group, if the group has more than 500  
members.  
14 Where a comparison is made between the occupational group that filed a  
complaint alleging a difference in wages and other occupational groups, those  
other groups are deemed to be one group.  
15 (1) Where a complaint alleging a difference in wages between an  
occupational group and any other occupational group is filed and a direct  
comparison of the value of the work performed and the wages received by  
employees of the occupational groups cannot be made, for the purposes of section  
11 of the Act, the work performed and the wages received by the employees of  
each occupational group may be compared indirectly.  
(2) For the purposes of comparing wages received by employees of the  
occupational groups referred to in subsection (1), the wage curve of the other  
occupational group referred to in that subsection shall be used to establish the  
 
difference in wages, if any, between the employees of the occupational group on  
behalf of which the complaint is made and the other occupational group.  
249. The first version of the Guidelines, published in 1978, did not address the application of s.  
11 to group complaints. Sections 13 through 15 were first introduced into the revised Guidelines  
issued and gazetted in November of 1986. Prior to the last revision the Commission had  
identified employer and employee associations seeking to comply with s. 11 of the Act. Mr.  
Durber testified in order to assist the Commission in investigating complaints under s. 11 there  
was a need to know whether groups of workers who had filed complaints were predominantly  
male or female. The Commission had the task of drafting a guideline for that purpose.  
250. During the process of revising the Guidelines the Commission published "Background  
Notes of Proposed Guidelines - Equal Pay for Work of Equal Value" in March 1985, (Exhibit  
HR-18, Tab 5). This document was sent to 70 employers, unions and interest groups with a  
request for comments. Appended to the Background Notes were draft guidelines on sex  
predominance, group complaints, the same establishment and value.  
251. The Tribunal did not receive the full text of the Commission's Background Notes but they  
did include a reference to group complaints in the document tendered into evidence. It is noted  
the Commission, in its proposed draft guidelines, introduced the concept of averaging the male  
group wage comparisons. This concept is prevalent in each of the methodologies advanced by  
the parties. The Background Notes provide an illustration of a method proposed for adjusting  
wages using a regression line at p. 7:  
II - GROUP COMPLAINTS  
A number of problems are encountered in dealing with groups of employees and  
with individuals as members of groups.  
Subsection 1 of the proposed guideline states the requirement for sex  
predominance and emphasizes that the sexual composition of the group to which  
an individual belongs must be considered in determining whether sexual  
discrimination exists.  
Subsections 2 and 3 set out the concept of indirect comparison of employees  
who are members of groups.  
Indirect comparison is already Commission practice, and it represents a move in  
the direction of comparable worth/pay equity as the terms are understood in the  
United States.  
Central to this guideline is the concept of the adjustment of female* group wages  
to an average level of male group wages. This method ensures that women as  
individuals will earn at least the average wage paid to men doing work of equal  
value in the same establishment.  
APPENDIX B: DRAFT PROPOSED GUIDELINES  
GROUP COMPLAINTS  
1) Where a complaint involves an occupational group or groups the complaining  
group must be predominantly of one sex; and the group(s) to which a comparison  
is to be made predominantly of the other sex. Where a complaint involves an  
individual or a group of individuals who are members of a larger occupational  
group, the sex characteristics of the larger group will be considered in deciding  
whether the situation complained about is discriminatory on the basis of sex.  
2) Where a complaint involves more than one individual or group of employees,  
the individuals or groups to whom a comparison is being made will be considered  
to be one group. For purposes of wage determination, the weighted average wage  
paid to each cluster of employees in the comparison group who are performing  
work of equal value will be employed.  
3) Where the direct comparison of employees in one group with individuals or  
employees of another group is not possible, the Commission will consider  
proposals for the adjustment of salaries that are based on indirect comparisons,  
including standard statistical methods such as regression analysis to establish a  
salary trend line. In these cases, where an adjustment is indicated, the wages of  
employees in the complaint group shall be adjusted to the level predicted by the  
salary trend line of the comparison group for the value of the work performed by  
those employees.  
[emphasis added]  
252. Ms. Millar testified on behalf of the Alliance that the 1986 proposed guidelines on group  
complaints and the accompanying background notes (Exhibit HR-18, Tab 5), particularly p. 7  
of the background notes which illustrates wage lines representing average male salaries, describe  
essentially what was agreed between the Alliance and the Treasury Board to settle the GS  
complaint. (see Section I, B, Paragraph 8).  
253. According to Mr. Durber the Commission received submissions from 39 organizations,  
including the Respondent. The Commission met with many of the 39 organizations. Mr. Durber  
explained there were two areas of common concern from those organizations. The first area was  
a requirement for sex predominance, now covered in s. 13 of the Guidelines. The second area of  
concern was regional rates (see Section IX). Other concerns raised were the issue of ratcheting  
(see Section VIII, B), how to assess value, indirect comparisons (see Section VII, E(i)), and  
utilization of regression analysis (see Section VII, E(i)). Mr. Durber testified that after myriad  
correspondence and a number of meetings the Commission made "fairly noteworthy changes" to  
its proposal. (Volume 186, p. 18101).  
254. In a memorandum dated February 4, 1985 from Hanne Jensen, who is identified as the  
Director, Complaints and Compliance Branch of the Commission and addressed to Members of  
the Commission, (Exhibit PIPSC-3), both the Commission's preferred approach to adjusting  
wages in group complaints and the Respondent's approach was described. The relevant portions  
of the memorandum read as follows at p. 3:  
The approach detailed in the proposed guideline was used in calculating the  
retroactive portion of the General Services groups complaint. The method of  
adjustment ensures that women as individuals will earn the average wage paid to  
men. There will still be some women earning more and there will be some men  
earning less than women. This is unavoidable, in any approach using an average  
wage as a basis for adjustment. It should be noted that this approach may be  
criticized by women's groups as a "dilution" of S. 11.  
The proposed approach will also raise objections from Treasury Board, who are  
still proposing a form of averaging that the Commission rejected in 1981 as a  
method of settling the GS complaint. Briefly, it proposed averaging male wages,  
averaging female wages , calculating the percentage difference and increasing  
female wages by that percentage. (method III) This approach would have  
ensured that women as a group received the average male wage. One of the  
problems with this approach is that some women will continue to receive less than  
the average male wage, and some more. Indeed, in the GS complaint the wages  
for a number of women's jobs would have exceeded the highest paid male  
jobs. The Treasury Board staff argument in favour of this approach is that it  
preserves the relativity existing among female groups. Where one female group  
is higher paid than another, it is argued that this difference is non-discriminatory  
and cannot be addressed by Section 11. The counter argument is that these  
differences are evidence that some female groups have been discriminated against  
more than others. The Treasury Board staff approach is sound only if their line of  
reasoning can be accepted. The draft guideline is based on the premise that  
differences in wages among women are due to varying degrees of  
discrimination. If that view is accepted, the method described [p]roposed  
guideline best addresses that situation.  
255. There is some evidence before the Tribunal in the testimony of Ms. Lise Ouimet about the  
Respondent's reaction to the draft Guidelines circulated by the Commission in 1986. During the  
Voir Dire, supra, concerning the admissibility of the data generated during the JUMI Study, Ms.  
Ouimet testified about the Respondent's position on the use of the information gathered in the  
JUMI Study. Ms. Ouimet was the Respondent's co-chair of the JUMI Committee. As part of her  
testimony, Ms. Ouimet admitted she had presented a paper at a seminar at York University,  
Toronto, in March 1987. The university was hosting a conference on Equal Pay for Work of  
Equal Value. Her paper (Exhibit PSAC-20) reveals, to some extent, the Respondent's positive  
reaction to the revised Guidelines and reads in part:  
The Canadian Human Rights Commission has recently approved Guidelines which address a  
number of the issues related to the implementation of equal pay for work of equal value. Two of  
the interpretations we e[s]pecially welcome are related to regional rates as a reasonable factor for  
wage differences, and the acceptance of using the weighted average of wages paid comparison  
groups in calculating equal pay adjustments for a complainant group as opposed to settling to the  
highest comparison wage. This will eliminate the risk of creating grounds for reverse  
discrimination. [emphasis added]  
256. The final version of the Guidelines pertaining to group complaints, issued and gazetted in  
November 1986, included the new section "Complaints by Groups" sections 12 through 15. We  
note the four sections under the heading "Complaints by Groups" in the final version of the  
Guidelines does not specify a methodology for wage adjustment in determining how the work of  
male and female employees can be compared so as to be consistent with s. 11 of the Act.  
257. We further note this final version introduced the term "occupational group" into the section  
without defining its meaning. No explanation was provided concerning the introduction of this  
phrase.  
258. According to Mr. Sadler a feature of the 1986 Guidelines and specifically ss. 11 through to  
15, notwithstanding the term "occupational group", enables the Commission to apply the  
Guidelines in both a structured group situation and in an unstructured group situation. Mr.  
Sadler testified the formal grouping of jobs into occupational groups in the late 1960s within the  
Public Service was established for the purposes of collective bargaining. That is part of the  
reason why, in a s. 11 complaint, the Commission does not consider itself bound, under the Act,  
to the Respondent's classification system.  
B. Sections 12 and 13 of the Equal Wages Guidelines  
(i). Occupational Groups  
259. Mr. Durber testified that although s. 11 of the Act does not refer to groups, it implies  
groups when it refers to male and female "employees". He said groups are referenced in the  
Guidelines for s. 11 complaints, by the use of the language found in the heading "Complaints by  
Groups", introducing ss. 12 through to 15.  
260. Mr. Durber testified the Commission needs to understand what is male and female work at  
the onset of a group complaint. For this reason the Commission "pays attention" to the issue of  
percentage of males and females in occupations as required by s. 13 of the Guidelines. As  
explained by Mr. Durber the Commission does not automatically accept the occupational group  
designation of the employer's organization when determining sex predominance. He testified the  
Commission applies a broad interpretation to the term "occupational group". He stated the  
Commission may, for example, consider other official usage of the terminology "occupational  
group" such as that used by the National Occupational Classification publication. According to  
Mr. Durber the National Occupational Classification is a publication which embodies and refines  
concepts which Statistics Canada and Employment & Immigration have used for some years. Its  
purpose is to determine boundaries between occupational groups. One reason the Commission  
does not automatically use the occupational groups designations of an organization is explained  
by Mr. Durber in Volume 145 at p. 17977, line 20 to p. 17978, line 12 as follows:  
Q. When you say that, does that mean that you don't automatically take the  
occupational group designation of the organization which is named in the  
complaint?  
A. No, we don't. There are a number of reasons for that. One is that the  
workforce is already highly occupationally segregated and that segregation may  
give rise to difficulties for pay equity.  
What we are really trying to do is enable ourselves to look at what is men's work  
and what is women's work and if the structure the employer uses doesn't help us  
to get at men and women's work, then I think we have to look at it very closely to  
determine whether it's helpful in a complaints investigation or impedes. We have  
criteria that we have to bring to bear in testing the occupational grouping.  
261. The Commission uses other criteria to designate a group including an examination of the  
skill level of particular jobs. This means assessing the amount and type of education, training,  
entry-level experience, complexity and responsibilities of the work. The Commission may look  
for occupational specialization or occupational mobility which examines whether jobs are inter-  
related so as to form "job families". Still other criteria considered by the Commission are salary  
structure, similar work and linkages in salary structures and career structures.  
262. The Commission's approach to defining a "group" was further clarified by Mr. Durber  
under cross-examination by the Respondent in Volume 162 at p. 20207, line 2 to p. 20209, line  
23 as follows:  
Q. Now, would it be the position of the Commission that an equal pay complaint  
can be made on behalf of any group of individuals but would constitute an  
occupational group the way you've just defined it?  
A. Well, I think we ought to be somewhat clear here. The Commission isn't in  
the business of inviting complaints. We try to play a neutral role. So when you  
say a group can make complaints, I want to be quite clear that the Commission  
isn't in the business of permitting complaints. What constitutes a reasonable  
group for a complaint I think would first of all be up to the individuals  
concerned. They might seek advice from the Commission.  
We had an inquiry recently, for example, from nurses who were within a broader  
bargaining unit in a Crown corporation, and they asked us whether they could --  
whether they could lodge a complaint. Well, clearly, everyone has the right to  
lodge a complaint.  
Now, whether they were a group or not would remain to be seen probably during  
investigation. But -- by the way, we've yet to see a complaint. Now, on the face  
of it, of course, it's quite clear that nursing is a profession, it's accepted as a  
profession, so that some of these answers as to whether a group is a group are  
somewhat self-evident. But people, for example, in a specific job such as, let us  
say, pay clerks, might consider themselves to be a group, even though they're part  
of a broader, let us say, clerical group as in the public service. And then one  
would have to look at the nature of issues they were bringing forward in order to  
understand how discrimination, if at all, worked in respect of the people in that  
specific job.  
Q. That's a good example, Mr. Durber. And if you were satisfied after  
investigation that the pay clerks meet the definition of occupational group or meet  
your -- come within the meaning of that expression, I guess is a better way of  
saying it.  
A. Yes.  
Q. I guess that's what I'm trying to ascertain, is whether the Commission would  
then be prepared to treat them as an entity and deal with that complaint as a group  
complaint in looking for comparison with other groups?  
A. Well, I think the Commission has an obligation to investigate, in any event,  
under the Statute, unless under section 41 there are some impediments. But, yes,  
we would examine whether the characteristics of the work made it sensible to  
treat all of these individuals together in an occupational sense. I think we would  
have to recognize that those pay clerks did not have their own salary structure, if  
we use the public service as an example, so we would then have to examine the  
nature of the difficulties, the discrimination that was alleged.  
It might, for example, relate to how their work was valued. And indeed, we've  
seen instances of that. We had a complaint of registered nursing assistants, for  
example, compared with orderlies. Now, each of those groupings, if you like, was  
a job, and because it was a job with linkages in terms of the work, you could say it  
was occupational. So that complaint proceeded, and indeed, it reached a  
satisfactory conclusion of a settlement.  
Q. And that's although the employer had established that as part of a larger  
group?  
A. Both of those jobs were part of a female predominant group, hospital  
services, but the Commission was satisfied that the registered nursing assistants  
were predominantly female and the orderlies were predominantly male. And the  
issue then was not the discrimination in the broader salary structure, which of  
course covered both, but in the value of the work, that is, should RNAs be the  
same as or greater than, whatever, in value than the orderlies.  
So again, that depended on the nature of the discrimination alleged, what one  
focused on. But clearly, that was an occupational group in the broad sense of the  
word. Both of them, I should say, were occupational.  
263. Mr. Durber testified from the Commission's perspective the concept of "occupational  
group" is only necessary during the Commission's investigation of a complaint. It is applied by  
the Commission when determining the sex predominance of the complainant and comparator  
groups identified in the complaint. Once this is accomplished the notion of occupational group is  
set aside by the Commission investigator.  
264. Mr. Durber testified the "occupational group" determination made for purposes of sex  
predominance in the investigation of the complaint no longer applies in formulating a wage  
adjustment methodology because the focus for comparison is then on the "work" rather than on  
comparing groups. He testified to that effect in Volume 162 at p. 20210, line 10 to p. 20211, line  
13:  
Q. Thank you. Now, I would like to consider the term, the expression, rather,  
occupational group, being applied to the comparator. So we've discussed it in the  
context of the complainants, and now I'd like to consider it as we look for  
comparators for the complainants.  
As I understand it, the Commission is proposing in this case that the comparator  
be all of the male questionnaires that fall within the range of the minimum and  
maximum scores for a level of a female occupational group?  
A. I believe that that's what the methodology for wage comparison comes down  
to, yes. That is, we're looking at work of equal value, which is a somewhat  
different question, I think, from the constitution of occupational groups.  
Q. Well, all right. Now, are you saying that the comparator does not need to be  
an occupational group?  
A. No, no. What I am saying is that one needs to understand what is male and  
female work at the outset of a complaint when one looks at groups. That is, one  
must pay attention to the issue of percentage of males and females in  
occupations. Once that is done, one then goes on to compare work as between the  
complainant occupational group and males doing work of equal value to that  
female occupational group.  
Q. All right. And in deciding which males you will use as comparators you do  
not apply as a criteria that they must have a similarity of work?  
A. No, I believe that the issue then, occupational grouping, has been set aside,  
because what we're then doing is we're then comparing work of equal value, not  
groups of equal value.  
265. The difficulty of attributing a precise meaning to the term "occupational group" was  
acknowledged by Dr. Weiner in her evidence. She considered the definition found in a Canadian  
personnel textbook fitting, it described an "occupational group" as "a grouping of jobs with  
broadly similar content". (Volume 8, p. 1115). That definition accords with Dr. Weiner's  
understanding of the term. She testified that within the occupation jobs have a commonality of  
function such as that which exists with nurses and with accountants. Dr. Weiner's approach is to  
distinguish a "position" from a "job". She described a "position" as an element of work, i.e., a  
combination of tasks and duties. She defined a "job" as a grouping of positions and an  
"occupation" as a grouping of jobs.  
266. As we noted earlier (see Section I, C, Paragraph 27) because of the JUMI Study it was not  
necessary for the Commission to determine the sex predominance of either the complainant or  
the comparator group that was used in the JUMI Study. The JUMI Committee designated which  
occupational groups were female-dominated and which groups were male-dominated using the  
criteria found in s. 13 of the Guidelines. All parties, the Commission, the Alliance and the  
Respondent have informed this Tribunal the sex predominance of the Complainant groups and  
the comparator groups is not in issue. It seems the concept of "occupational group" as defined  
by the Employer's classification system was applied by the JUMI Committee in its designation of  
female predominant and male predominant groups.  
267. We find in a s. 11 complaint the discrimination claimed is made on the basis of  
gender. Therefore to be a valid complaint the complainant group and the comparator group must  
meet the qualifications set down in s. 13 of the Guidelines. Section 13 of the Guidelines lays out  
the requirement that the complainant group must be predominantly of one sex and the group that  
is identified in the complaint as the comparator group must be predominantly of the opposite  
sex. This is the essential element which must be achieved in order for the complaint to be  
viewed as valid and worthy of investigation by the Commission.  
268. Since s. 11 of the Act is aimed at comparing the value of work, it does not make sense to  
restrict comparison in the Guidelines by the occupational classifications of the employer which  
have, in part, contributed to the problem. The employer's classification system was developed  
primarily for collective bargaining purposes which formalized into categories the occupational  
segregation of work. The largest occupational group in the Federal Public Service is the CR  
occupational group, comprising 50,000 employees, a female-dominated group. Compared to the  
small number of female-dominated occupational groups, there are many more male-dominated  
occupational groups in the Federal Public Service. In the JUMI Study there were nine female-  
dominated occupational groups that participated compared to 53 male-dominated occupational  
groups. We believe a whole occupational group approach only perpetuates the problem of  
undervaluation of female work. Dr. Weiner pointed out in Volume 6 that occupational  
segregation has given rise to the need for pay equity. She says at p. 895, lines 1-5:  
Occupational segregation is one of the conditions that lead to the need for pay  
equity. The second condition requiring pay equity is undervaluation and  
underpayment of the work done by women.  
269. In rejecting the whole occupational group approach as inappropriate in large group  
complaints, Dr. Weiner described it as "cherry picks". We refer to her explanation found in  
Volume 16 at p. 2208, line 8 to p. 2209, line 1:  
A. The disadvantage would be that if someone -- as a colleague of mine likes to say -- "cherry  
picks", they could say, look there is, let's say, four or five occupational groups that could be the  
one we could make a direct comparison to. One side might have that it's to their advantage to  
pick the male occupational group that would get them the highest adjustment; another side might  
say, well let's pick the occupational group that would get them the lowest adjustment.  
So if you go to pick one when you could use four or five then you are into this --  
in addition to pay equity we either want to get the most money or we want to pay  
out the least. If you say let's combine the information from those four or five,  
then you get something closer to the middle and you get rid of this extreme or  
having another agenda item.  
270. We must now examine the meaning of the term "occupational group" found in ss. 14 and  
15 of the Guidelines.  
C. Section 14 of the Equal Wages Guidelines  
271. Section 14 of the Guidelines reads as follows:  
14 Where a comparison is made between the occupational group that filed a  
complaint alleging a difference in wages and other occupational groups, those  
other groups are deemed to be one group.  
272. The Respondent argues that ss. 12 to 15 of the Guidelines mandates that occupational  
groups must form the basis of comparison in group complaints. The Respondent contends s. 14  
of the Guidelines is invalid because it provides for the combining of male comparator  
occupational groups into a deemed group contrary to the concept of "causation" and "equal  
value" required by s. 11 of the Act.  
273. The Respondent challenges the validity of s. 14 of the Guidelines alleging that the  
combined effect of that section taken with s. 11 of the Act renders s. 14 of the Guidelines  
invalid. The Respondent claims s. 14 is inconsistent with the concept of "equality" contained in  
s. 11 of the Act. According to the Respondent a combination of male comparator occupational  
groups, which on an individual basis are not equal to the female complainant occupational  
groups, are blended by virtue of s. 14 of the Guidelines to form a deemed group. The result, the  
Respondent contends, offends the requirements of equality under s. 11 of the Act.  
274. Critical to the Respondent's challenge to the validity of s. 14 of the Guidelines is the  
Respondent's interpretation of "employees" as contained in s. 11 of the Act. It contends that the  
word "employees" as it appears in s. 11 means "occupational groups" when dealing with group  
complaints and that this meaning is defined by the employer's classification system.  
275. Dr. Weiner's understanding of s. 14 of the Guidelines and the meaning of an occupational  
group was provided in her examination-in-chief in Volume 7 at p. 1048, line 13 to p. 1049, line  
19 as follows:  
Q. Could I ask you to read Section 14 for yourself, please?  
A. It seems there is a single occupational group, presumably female, which has  
made a complaint. It should be compared against all male jobs of a similar value  
range. I would say that is going to the segmented line and looking at male jobs  
falling within the same value range as this female occupation.  
Q. The section refers to groups. Is it your understanding that the guidelines do  
not define what a group is?  
A. That is my understanding.  
Q. In compensation, what is a group?  
A. The word "group" doesn't have a lot of meaning. If you are talking about an  
occupational group, that would be jobs similar in function but different in  
level. Within the probation officer group, there would be entry level probation  
officers, senior probation officers and probation officers who supervise jobs. That  
could be considered an occupation.  
Q. In your opinion as a practitioner, is the use of composite line or segmented  
line permitted under Section 14?  
A. I would see a segmented line as consistent with Section 14.  
276. Later, Dr. Weiner indicated s. 14 of the Guidelines also contemplated the composite line  
approach. She stated in Volume 9 at p. 1223, line 22 to p. 1224, line 14 as follows:  
Now, you referred to section 14 of the Guidelines and indicated that, in your view, section 14 of  
the Guidelines supported a segmented line approach.  
A. You could use a segmented line approach with section 14, that is right.  
Q. Would you --  
A. But, you do not have to.  
Q. You do not have to. And that was my next question.  
Would you agree with me that section 14 also supports a composite line  
approach?  
A. Yes, it is one of those decisions that the parties could decide.  
Q. And section 15, equally, supports a composite line approach?  
A. Right.  
277. Dr. Weiner provided a further insight into her understanding of s. 14 of the Guidelines  
when questioned by Respondent counsel. She believed the effect of s. 14 was to allow for group  
boundaries to change and testified in Volume 10 at p. 1441, line 7 to p. 1443, line 4 as follows:  
So, what I would like you to do now is remember the content of 14 and 15 and read them -- or  
read 12 and 13.  
A. Okay.  
Q. Now, that you have read these provisions let me ask, do you agree, as a pay  
equity expert, that even the word "group" because it is not defined, and in your  
own statement -- and I quote: "Doesn't have a lot of meaning." I refer you to  
transcript, Volume VII, Page 1049.  
"Q. In compensation, what is a group."  
And you said:  
"The word "group" doesn't have a lot of meaning."  
Although, after that, to be fair, you have qualified it and we will get into that  
later.  
But for the time being you will agree that even if it doesn't have a lot of  
meaning, once we have chosen what it is, in terms of units, group there, it is  
necessary and very important to stick with that unit throughout the process of pay  
equity analysis and not change the rules of the game in mid-stream, to use your  
own word?  
A. The word "group" here seems to refer to an occupational group.  
Q. Yes.  
A. All right, and then in 14, it seems to say that the complaining occupational  
group must -- that you can never change that. But if there is other occupational  
groups, so more than one male occupational group against whom the complaint is  
made, I read Section 14 to say that these occupational groups are deemed to be  
one group. So, that the boundaries of that group change.  
Q. We will get into that, but my question is, in your view, given we don't have a  
specific notion of the term "group" here, because it is not defined, in your view, is  
it important to stick with it once we have chosen that notion and not change the  
definition of "group" as we go along?  
A. Consistency always sounds like a good idea in general. Sometimes when you  
get to specific pieces you find out why it's called the "hobgoblin of small  
[l]ines." [emphasis added]  
278. And further on in the same volume, she elaborated on s. 14 enabling comparisons between  
ranges of values. She testified as follows at p. 1448, line 21 to p. 1449, line 10:  
Q. My question is, isn't it the fact that out of these comparators to be used under Section 14, to  
be amalgamated to form a new deemed to be comparator?  
A. Right.  
Q. Is it your understanding that each one of those units must be an equal unit to  
the complaining group?  
A. Okay, there are certainly no words to that effect in 14, but I would read --  
Q. I am asking you if it is your understanding?  
A. It is my understanding that you would look to jobs in a similar range of value,  
but not equal.  
279. Mr. Sunter provided testimony about the Commission's understanding of s. 14 of the  
Guidelines in Volume 107, p. 12856, lines 8-21 as follows:  
Q. Could we turn to tab 2, which is the equal wages guidelines. You have indicated that you  
have seen these before.  
Sections 14 and 15, to narrow this down -- what information in those sections  
was relevant for your analysis?  
A. Section 14 of the guidelines clearly implies, I think, that I need not -- and I  
am coming back to my own analysis here -- that I need not differentiate between  
male occupational groups, when I was trying to find a comparator for a particular  
female group, that I would consider all groups on the male side as one group for  
the purposes of this comparison.  
280. Mr. Durber gave the Commission's approach to s. 14 of the Guidelines as providing a point  
of reference to making comparisons in Volume 146 at p. 18081, line 10 to p. 18084, line 1 as  
follows:  
Q. Could you move to section 14 of the Equal Wages Guidelines.  
A. Yes. This is a provision which is, I think, sometimes taken rather too  
literally. It reads:  
"Where a comparison is made between the occupational group that filed a  
complaint alleging a difference in wages and other occupational groups, those  
other groups are deemed to be one group."  
I think the operative word there is "deemed". When I say literally, I really don't  
quite mean literally because if people read the word "deemed", they would know  
that we weren't in reality making those other groups one. But sometimes people  
think that despite the word "deemed", that we are in fact creating one  
occupational group. We are simply treating the same for purposes of creating a  
point of reference.  
This is rather analogous to subsection 11(2) where you will recall we create a  
weighted average for purposes of having a reference point. So when we have  
several groups, two or more, we put them together for purposes of treating all of  
the observations together.  
Q. This is the other groups, meaning?  
A. The comparator groups. I would say that is the purpose of 14. It is in the  
same spirit as 11(2), in my view.  
Q. Again, you talked previously that the Commission interprets provisions of the  
Act and the Guidelines liberally. You have just given one statement with regards  
to the phrase "deemed".  
Is there anything else in this section of the Guidelines which you could assist us  
on with regards to the treatment of section 14 by the Commission?  
A. I think that we will no doubt find at issue here the question of whole groups  
and whether we must consider groups as a whole. I think we will find in a  
number of instances throughout these Guidelines that we are talking about  
comparisons of work. I am sure we will come back to that. So that what I do  
here is give the term "group" a fairly broad definition; that is, I don't take it  
simply to mean an occupationally segregated group established by an employer.  
Q. How does that relate to section 11(1) of the statute which talks about work of  
equal value, individuals or employees performing work of equal value?  
A. I think that our duty is to examine the value of work, not to conserve existing  
occupational structures as we are making comparisons.  
In other words, I would say that if we find ourselves restricted by an  
occupational structure of an employer restricted from carrying out the broad  
comparisons of work required under section 11(1), then my view of it is that we  
choose to look at work rather than groups, if we find ourselves restricted.  
281. Similar to the approach of the Commission, Dr. Weiner focussed on the comparison of  
work rather than the comparison of groups. For this reason she was not concerned if the male  
comparator had high values and low values ("heads" and "tails"), from different male-dominated  
occupational groups. (Exhibit R-18). Neither did it concern her that the resulting male  
comparator using the female range of value was not an occupational group. She testified in  
Volume 10 at p. 1459, line 2 to p. 1460, line 8:  
Q. They [heads and tails] come from different occupational groups.  
How can we then call them a group?  
A. What is similar about them, what is relevant to the pay equity exercise, is that  
they are work done by men and that they fall within a value range of work done  
by women, and therefore they provide a way for us to develop a standard to do  
equal pay -- to assess if equal pay for work of equal value is operating.  
Q. Now, my question is: Are we changing the rules midstream when we define  
the complainant occupational group in one way, but then construct a comparator  
group from bits and pieces, heads and tails, of several occupational groups?  
A. I would say no.  
Q. We're not.  
A. We are, in fact, taking bits and pieces versus a whole --  
Q. Yes.  
A. -- so in that sense -- but the rules are constructed for a purpose and the  
purpose is to enable us to assess equal pay for work of equal value. And  
unfortunately organizations haven't designed themselves in a way always to make  
that a simple exercise again.  
So we have to look at those principles and then look at what we need to do and  
make sure what we are doing is consistent with those principles, even if  
sometimes we seem to be inconsistent. [emphasis added]  
282. Dr. Weiner and Mr. Sunter viewed s. 14 as effectively making possible comparisons  
between female work and male work without the constraint of a group structure. Dr. Weiner's  
response to Respondent counsel of the effect of s. 14 of the Guidelines is found in Volume 10 at  
p. 1449, lines 8 - 10:  
It is my understanding that you would look to jobs in a similar range of value, but not equal.  
D. Validity of Section 14 of the Equal Wages Guidelines  
283. Respondent counsel claims that s. 14 of the Guidelines is invalid on the grounds that it is  
inconsistent with s. 11 of the Act because it allows for the selection of a male comparator beyond  
the equality concept intended by s. 11 of the Act. Respondent counsel argues that s. 11 of the  
Act directs the selection of a male comparator consisting of the lowest paid male-dominated  
occupational group in order to eliminate discrimination based on gender. According to  
Respondent counsel, the expression "equal value" found in s. 11 of the Act limits a comparison  
to the lowest paid male-dominated occupational group.  
284. According to the Respondent, s. 14 of the Guidelines imposes a requirement to combine  
male-dominated occupational groups performing work of equal value. Such a requirement, it is  
argued, purports to extend the purpose of the Act beyond that which is intended, namely, the  
elimination of discrimination based on gender. The Respondent alleges the Commission has  
exceeded its power under s. 27 of the Act to prescribe such a requirement which, it argues, goes  
beyond the purpose and terms of the legislation and is inconsistent with the Act.  
285. Respondent counsel contends that s. 14 of the Guidelines cannot operate without s. 15 of  
the Guidelines because s. 14 only solves the problem of what to do when there is more than one  
male comparator group. If we were to find s. 14 is valid and that the male comparator will be the  
deemed group, Respondent counsel contends s. 15 when read with s. 14, provides the rules to  
measure the wage gap. However, in the Respondent's view, if we find s. 14 invalid and select  
the lowest paid male-dominated occupational group as the comparator s. 15 can operate  
independently of s. 14. (Volume 243, p. 32463). Respondent counsel also contends by applying  
s. 15 of the Guidelines the wage curve of the lowest paid male-dominated occupational group  
can be calculated to provide the average wage and value of work of the group.  
286. The Respondent argues s. 14 of the Guidelines extends the meaning of equality by allowing  
for comparability on the basis of the Commission's argument of "on average fairness" (see  
Section III, B) thus extending the principle of equality beyond gender-based discrimination in  
wages. Evoking the principle of "on average fairness", according to Respondent counsel, is  
inconsistent with the principle of "equal value" because it calls for something additional  
involving policy considerations other than discrimination. Respondent counsel makes this point  
in Volume 243 at p. 32398, line 18 to p. 32399, line 14:  
THE CHAIRPERSON: How does it go beyond the purpose of the Act?  
MR. FRIESEN: That the purpose of the Act is to eliminate discriminatory  
practices and that, the Respondent says, is achieved by adjusting to the lowest  
paid male comparator. But section 14 of the Guidelines calls for us to adjust not  
only to the lowest paid male comparator, but up to the average of all comparators  
performing work of equal value.  
So it's a further adjustment, and that involves policy considerations other than  
discrimination. It strives for on average fairness, in effect.  
And in the submission of the Respondent there is a difference between on-  
average fairness, which may be a very valid policy determination. Parliament  
may at some point determine women should have wages that achieve on-average  
fairness. But this pay equity legislation that is before the Tribunal is in Human  
Rights legislation, which is directed expressly at discrimination and only at  
discrimination.  
So if the purpose of the Act is to eliminate discriminatory practices and the  
Guideline calls for something additional involving other kinds of policy  
considerations, then it goes beyond the purpose of the Act.  
287. The Commission's argument concerning "on-average fairness" has been described in  
Section III-B of this decision. In brief the Commission advocates an interpretation of s. 11 of  
the Act that would provide fairness of opportunity in employment and fairness of result in wages  
to employees in the female-dominated complainant groups. Essentially the Commission  
contends employees in these complaints who perform work of equal value to individuals who are  
performing male-dominated work should have an equal opportunity to receive, on average, the  
same wages paid to employees in male-dominated groups. The Commission contends support  
for that interpretation arises from s. 2 of the Act setting out the purpose of the  
legislation. Section 2 of the Act reads in part:  
2. The purpose of this Act is to extend the laws in Canada to give effect, within the purview of  
matters coming within the legislative authority of Parliament, to the principle that every  
individual should have an equal opportunity with other individuals to make for himself or herself  
the life that he or she is able and wishes to have, consistent with his or her duties and obligations  
as a member of society...  
288. According to Respondent counsel achieving "on average fairness" is also incompatible with  
the concept of causation because it not only eliminates a discriminatory practice based on gender  
but goes further and calls for adjusting wages based on reasons other than gender.  
289. Section 27(2) of the Act empowers the Commission to issue guidelines setting out the  
extent to which and the manner in which, "in the opinion of the Commission", any provision of  
the Act applies in a particular case. Section 27(2) reads:  
(2) The Commission may, on application or on its own initiative, by order, issue  
a guideline setting out the extent to which and the manner in which, in the opinion  
of the Commission, any provision of this Act applies in a particular case or in a  
class of cases described in the guideline.  
290. We have reviewed the history of the Guidelines relating to group complaints pursuant to ss.  
12 through 15. Section 14 of the Guidelines is subordinate legislation which is authorized by s.  
27(a) of the Act. The question of interpretation of subordinate legislation arose in the Tribunal's  
Phase I decision, supra, in reference to s. 9(a) of the Guidelines and to the term "sexual  
bias". The Tribunal noted the presumption in favour of the validity of regulations authorized by  
their enabling statute at the time. We referred to Pierre André-Côté in Interpretation of  
Legislation in Canada, 2nd edition, and his remarks at p. 310 as follows:  
Finally it must be pointed out that the regulations are not only deemed to remain intra vires, but  
also to be formally coherent with the enabling statute.  
291. The Alliance submits the Guidelines stand as a proper exercise of the Commission's  
discretion under s. 27(2) of the Act and are consistent with the Act as a whole, including s. 11 in  
particular, and thus constitute an appropriate basis for the achievement of pay equity. The  
Alliance argues the central issue concerning s. 14 of the Guidelines requires an examination of  
the enabling Act to determine if the Guidelines are valid.  
292. The Commission argues for the well established principle of the presumption of coherence  
governing legislative interpretations. The provisions of a statute are presumed to be coherent  
and intended to be applied together as part of a functioning whole. The presumption of  
coherence is applied to both statutes and regulations. It is presumed that regulatory provisions  
are meant to work together, not only with their own enabling legislation, but also with other Acts  
and other regulations as well. The governing principle is set out in Driedger on the Construction  
of Statutes by Ruth Sullivan, 3rd ed., (Toronto: Butterworths, 1994) at p. 176:  
Governing principle. It is presumed that the provisions of legislation are meant  
to work together, both logically and teleologically, as parts of a functioning  
whole. The parts are presumed to fit together logically to form a rational,  
internally consistent framework; and because the framework has a purpose the  
parts are also presumed to work together dynamically, each contributing  
something toward accomplishing the intended goal.  
The presumption of coherence is also expressed as a presumption against  
internal conflict. It is presumed that the body of legislation enacted by a  
legislature does not contain contradictions or inconsistencies, that each provision  
is capable of operating without coming into conflict with any other. As La Forest  
J. wrote in Friends of Oldman River Society v. Canada (Minister of Transport):  
There is a presumption that the legislature did not intend to make or empower  
the making of contradictory enactments.  
In J.A. MacKeigan v. Royal Comm. (Marshall Inquiry) McLachlin J. wrote:  
I start from the fundamental principle of construction that provisions of a statute  
dealing with the same subject should be read together, where possible, so as to  
avoid conflict...In this way, the true intention of the Legislature is more likely to  
be ascertained.  
293. Cases submitted by the Respondent raise the question as to whether a particular body  
exceeded powers granted to it by its enabling legislation in making the regulation in  
question. These cases illustrate an exercise of excessive powers by regulating authorities relating  
to the specific subject matter specified in their respective parent statutes.  
294. The first of these cases is Utah Construction & Engineering Pty. Ltd. v. Pataky, [1966]  
A.C. 629 (Privy Council). This case involves an appeal from the Supreme Court of New South  
Wales challenging a regulation made pursuant to the Scaffolding and Lifts Act of New South  
Wales. The respondent had sustained injuries while employed by the appellants in tunnelling  
operations and had claimed damages on the ground it had failed to comply with the requirements  
of the regulation. The Supreme Court of New South Wales reversed an earlier decision which  
had found against the respondent on the grounds the regulation was ultra vires the legislation.  
295. The Privy Council allowed the appeal by restoring the initial judgment and finding that the  
regulation in question had extended the scope or general operation of the enactment and could  
not be read in conjunction with the empowering provision of the parent legislation. The Privy  
Council held the ancillary regulation, which imposed an absolute duty of protecting the drive and  
tunnel in which the employees worked, extended the scope of the subject matter in the parent  
enactment relating to the manner of carrying out excavation work. The Privy Council found the  
regulation was not a valid exercise by the government of New South Wales of powers granted by  
the Act and ultra vires the powers conferred by the general enactment.  
296. Another case concerned a decision of the Supreme Court of Canada in Metropolitan  
Toronto v. Village of Forest Hill, [1957] S.C.R. 569. The issue in that case was whether the  
Municipality of Metropolitan Toronto was empowered under s. 41 of its charter to pass a bylaw  
to bring about fluoridation of its water supply. By s. 41 of the Municipality of Metropolitan  
Toronto Act, the Council was empowered to pass bylaws, inter alia, "to secure to the inhabits of  
the Metropolitan Area a continued and abundant supply of pure and wholesome water." The  
Municipality had taken the step of fluoridation for the purpose of promoting the health of the  
teeth and the elimination of tooth decay amongst the inhabitants of the metropolitan area. The  
majority decision by Rand J. held the addition of fluoride to the water served a distinct and  
different purpose than promoting the ordinary use of water as a physical requisite for the  
body. The Court found the special health purpose of fluoridation was beyond the power of  
Municipal Council which was to provide a supply of pure and wholesome water. Respondent  
counsel referred to comments of Cartwright J. who agreed with the majority at p. 580:  
The question is as to the power of the council to enact the impugned by-law,  
and the answer depends upon the nature of the subject-matter to which it  
relates...Its purpose and effect are to cause the inhabitants of the metropolitan  
area, whether or not they wish to do so, to ingest daily small quantities of fluoride,  
in the expectation which appears to be supported by the evidence that this will  
render great numbers of them less susceptible to tooth decay. The water supply is  
made use of as a convenient means of effecting this purpose. In pith and  
substance the by-law relates not to the provision of a water supply but to the  
compulsory preventive medication of the inhabitants of the area. In my opinion  
the words of the statutory provisions on which the appellant relies do not confer  
upon the council the power to make by-laws in relation to matters of this sort.  
297. The Respondent also relied on Ainsley Financial Corp. et al. v. Ontario Securities  
Commission et al. (1993), 106 D.L.R. (4th) 507 (Ont. Gen. Div.). The proceedings before the  
court concerned the validity of a policy statement issued by the Ontario Securities Commission  
(O.S.C.) and its jurisdiction to promulgate policy statements. The O.S.C. had issued a policy  
statement stipulating that it expected security dealers to comply with a policy which contained  
detailed and restrictive measures regarding the trading of speculative penny stocks. The Court  
held that the O.S.C. lacked the statutory mandate providing it with jurisdiction to issue such a  
policy. In his decision, Blair J. referred to Pezim v. British Columbia (Superintendent of  
Brokers) (1992), 96 D.L.R. (4th) 137 (B.C.C.A.) which involved a somewhat analogous situation  
to Ainsley, supra. Blair J. quoted a passage from Pezim, supra, at p. 527:  
Without reaching any decision about whether there is any power in the Commission to inquire  
into and impose penalties for conduct falling short of what the Commission judges to be a proper  
standard of conduct for those engaged in the securities business, it is my opinion that where the  
particular type of conduct that is being considered is conduct that is so closely governed by  
legislative provisions as is the conduct relating to disclosure of material changes or material  
facts, the Commission does not have the power to impose different and more exacting standards  
than those specifically adopted and imposed by the legislature and then to make penal orders for  
a breach of those standards which is not a breach of the legislative standards...  
That is not to say that higher standards are not desirable. That is a question of  
careful policy judgment. But they should not be regarded as mandatory where the  
legislature, in balancing the policy considerations, has specifically chosen not to  
make them mandatory.  
298. Having referred to Ainsley, supra and Pezim, supra, the Respondent concludes as follows  
in Volume 244 at p. 32625, lines 9-16:  
Now, that's what we're saying here, is that some people may consider very desirable to go to on-  
average fairness. But if the legislature hasn't provided for on-average fairness it's not in the  
power of the Canadian Human Rights Commission to say, Well, we think pay equity requires on-  
average fairness when the legislature has really provided for eliminating discrimination and that  
there is a difference between those. On that premise, we say that the regulation is invalid.  
299. Section 27(2) of the Act, which gives the Commission its power to issue guidelines is not  
restrictive in the sense that it does not specify or limit the scope of the subject matter of the  
regulations as is found in the cases referred to by the Respondent. The key phrase in s. 27(2) of  
the Act reads "...the extent to which and the manner in which, in the opinion of the Commission,  
any provision of this Act applies..." The cases relied on by Respondent counsel do not confer on  
the subordinate regulatory agency's broad discretionary power found in s. 27(2) of the Act and  
are distinguishable from the power conferred on the Commission by that section. The issue is  
not whether the Commission has exceeded its authority under s. 27(2) of the Act. The crucial  
issue is whether s. 14 of the Guidelines provides a means for implementing the principle of  
equality and "equal value" which s. 11 of the Act requires.  
300. Section 14 of the Guidelines provides little or no guidance to the parties or to the Tribunal  
in their search for a suitable mechanism for implementing these principles. One is left in a state  
of uncertainty due to a lack of direction in the wording of s. 14, when addressing the technical  
difficulties and complexities which must be sorted out in its application. The problem with the  
phrase "occupational group", for example, is illustrated by the testimony of Dr. Weiner, which  
we have already referred to, when she was being cross-examined about s. 14. We again refer to  
Volume 10 at p. 1442, line 7 to p. 1443, line 4:  
A. The word "group" here seems to refer to an occupational group.  
Q. Yes.  
A. All right, and then in 14, it seems to say that the complaining occupational  
group must -- that you can never change that. But if there is other occupational  
groups, so more than one male occupational group against whom the complaint is  
made, I read Section 14 to say that these occupational groups are deemed to be  
one group. So, that the boundaries of that group change.  
Q. We will get into that, but my question is, in your view, given we don't have a  
specific notion of the term "group" here, because it is not defined, in your view, is  
it important to stick with it once we have chosen that notion and not change the  
definition of "group" as we go along?  
A. Consistency always sounds like a good idea in general. Sometimes when you  
get specific pieces you find out why it's called the "hobgoblin of small  
lines." [emphasis added]  
301. According to Respondent counsel, s. 14 of the Guidelines infringes the so-called "zone of  
non-discrimination" thereby raising policy considerations other than discrimination. (Volume  
243, p. 32479). Simply put if four male-dominated occupational groups receive different wages  
but perform work of equal value to each other and equal with the female-dominated occupational  
group are then blended into a single comparator group, we are no longer correcting for  
discrimination based on gender. Since the differences in wages among the male groups cannot  
be attributed to gender-discrimination, combining the four male-dominated occupational groups  
into a "deemed" group would effect differences in wages caused by factors other than  
discrimination.  
302. The goal of s. 11 of the Act is to provide for an effective remedy for wage  
discrimination. The historical context leading up to the inclusion of s. 11 of the Act in 1979 was  
a recognition by such agencies as the ILO, the United Nations, the Royal Commission on the  
Status of Women as well as the general public that women's work was being undervalued and  
that remedial legislation was necessary.  
303. Both Dr. Weiner and Dr. Armstrong testified about pay practices failing to value female  
work which differs historically from male work, which differentiation continues to this  
day. Gradually over time, with an increasing number of women in the work force and the  
changing nature of the tasks to be performed, a more objective and analytical approach to the  
value of work done by women has occurred. This led to the recognition of "systemic  
discrimination" by legislators, by the courts and by society in general.  
304. In our view, s. 14 of the Guidelines is intended to facilitate how comparisons between male  
work and female work can be accomplished. It allows for the blending together of the male  
work. We are also of the opinion, s. 14 of the Guidelines is compatible with s. 11 of the Act. It  
simply provides a means by which comparisons can be made between male work and female  
work. It identifies the male values from male-dominated groups which are available for  
implementing a wage adjustment methodology.  
305. We find the reference to "occupational group" refers to the groups which have been  
designated by the application of s. 13 of the Guidelines as either female-dominated or male-  
dominated. The term "deemed to be one group" describes how the male comparators will be  
treated for purposes of wage adjustment methodology. We further find the reference to  
"occupational group" does not mean that comparison between male work and female work has to  
be by whole occupational groups designated by the Respondent's classification system.  
306. As we have heard from the pay equity expert, Dr. Weiner, there is a variety of different  
wage adjustment methodologies which can be used to achieve pay equity, none of which is  
referred to in s. 14 of the Guidelines. We have determined if the difference in wages is  
established through a methodology that adheres to the principles of "equal value" and "equality"  
pursuant to s. 11 of the Act, that is sufficient proof of a prima facie case of discrimination based  
on gender. We will examine the different methodologies proposed by the parties within that  
framework.  
307. Based on our findings we reject the arguments and submissions of the Respondent  
concerning the invalidity of s. 14 of the Guidelines.  
E. Section 15 of the Equal Wages Guidelines  
308. Some guidance is provided in s. 15 of the Guidelines in determining how comparisons are  
to be made. It refers to direct and indirect comparisons. Section 15 of the Guidelines reads:  
15(1) Where a complaint alleging a difference in wages between an occupational  
group and any other occupational group is filed and a direct comparison of the  
value of work performed and the wages received by employees of the  
occupational groups cannot be made, for the purposes of section 11 of the Act, the  
work performed and the wages received by the employees of each occupational  
group may be compared indirectly.  
(2) For the purposes of comparing wages received by employees of the  
occupational groups referred to in subsection (1), the wage curve of the other  
occupational group referred to in that subsection shall be used to establish the  
difference in wages, if any, between the employees of the occupational group on  
behalf of which the complaint is made and the other occupational group.  
309. This case deals with group complaints and each party had acknowledged that direct  
comparisons between complainants and comparators are not possible in these group  
complaints. The difficulty with direct comparisons is aptly explained in paragraph 139 at the  
Commission's written submissions, as follows:  
(139) Due to the improbability of every male observation [job evaluation] from an occupational  
group in a sample or population from the employer's workforce having exactly the same value  
for their work as that identified for the female work in the employer's establishment, direct  
comparisons are impossible in most group complaints.  
310. An admission by Respondent counsel on that point is found in Volume 239 at  
p. 31742, line 23 to p. 31743, line 6. After referring to s. 15 of the Guidelines, Respondent  
counsel submits as follows:  
I think that it's not controversial before this Tribunal that we cannot compare the work and  
wages of occupational groups directly in this case. The work cannot be -- the work and wages,  
rather, cannot be compared directly. We have that from Mr. Sadler and Mr. Durber and, in my  
submission, there is no controversy over that. So, this provision [s. 15 of the Guidelines] says  
then it may be compared indirectly. [emphasis added]  
And further on he states in Volume 239 at p. 31745, lines 7-10 as follows:  
We know that we cannot make direct comparisons in the case before the Tribunal, we must  
make indirect comparisons. That's the only option open to us.  
311. Counsel for the Alliance informed the Tribunal earlier on during the hearing about the  
necessity to do an indirect comparison. In Volume 249 at p. 33337, line 9 to p. 33338, line 2:  
Whenever you have got something that is more complicated than that, or to put, I suppose, in  
the positive, in a situation where you have got varying pay plans, varying declassification  
standards, and you have got jobs that don't line up like that, then you are into indirect  
comparisons and you are into regression lines.  
That is why when we get to the provincial legislation virtually everybody --  
everybody goes to a regression system of one sort or another because it is just not  
possible to make that nice, clean job-to-job comparison that is one method that  
Dr. Weiner spoke about.  
So in my submission, what we are dealing with here clearly is an indirect  
comparison within the meaning of section 15 and so the wage curve that is  
contemplated in that section is applicable to this case, and I don't understand  
anybody to be saying otherwise.  
312. The Respondent's interpretation of the meaning of "direct comparison" and "indirect  
comparison" in subsection 15(1) of the Guidelines is summarized in its "Notes For Oral  
Submissions of the Respondent". Paragraphs 20 and 21 on p. 6 and paragraphs 22 and 23 on p.  
7, which are reproduced here, are illustrative of the circuitous arguments of the Respondent in  
this respect:  
20. If the expression "direct comparison" means comparison with a group performing work of  
equal value, then the expression "indirect comparison" in subsection 15(1) of the Guidelines  
would mean comparison with a group performing work of unequal value, and that provision  
would be invalid as being inconsistent with section 11 of the Act. Dr. Weiner may have  
described this kind of indirect comparison, which is allowed in Ontario, but no party has  
contended for that interpretation of subsection 15(1) of the Guidelines.  
21. In any event, it is not necessary for the Tribunal to make a determination on  
this point because subsection 15(1) provides for indirect comparisons only when  
direct comparisons "cannot be made". In order to hold that "direct  
comparison...cannot be made", the Tribunal would have to find that there is no  
male occupational group performing work of equal value. In this case,  
comparison can be made with a group performing work of equal value for every  
complainant group.  
22. If the expression "direct comparison" in subsection 15(1) means comparison  
without use of a wage curve, then the expression "may be compared indirectly"  
means comparison using a wage curve to represent the wages and value of work  
of the occupational group which is the comparator. In that event, section 15 is  
consistent with section 11 of the Act, and has operative effect according to its  
terms. It is respectfully submitted that this is the interpretation that ought to be  
adopted by the Tribunal.  
23. Thus, a correct interpretation of section 15 of the Guidelines and section 11  
of the Act leads to the conclusion that, as a matter of law in this case, the wage  
gap is to be established by comparison with the wage curve of an occupational  
group performing work of equal value. [emphasis added]  
313. Dr. Weiner explained indirect comparison in reference to s. 15 of the Guidelines in Volume  
7 at p. 1049. In her opinion, an indirect comparison is one that involves the use of a wage curve  
(wage line) to determine equal value.  
314. Mr. Durber from the Commission was asked to describe the Commission's interpretation of  
s. 15 of the Guidelines. He addressed s. 15(1) in Volume 146 at p. 18084, lines 2-25:  
Q. Let's move to section 15(1) of the Equal Wages Guidelines.  
This is the provision that says where direct comparisons cannot be made.  
A. Yes. I think that it is an interesting progression of thought here; that is, from  
direct comparisons to indirect comparisons.  
It is analogous to section 11(1) and (2) under individual complaints where I  
suggested that under 11(1) we had two individuals, we made direct  
comparisons. Under 11(2) we could not make a direct comparison but made a  
comparison based on a weighted average, an indirect comparison.  
This is in the group context. It is difficult, actually, to conceive of a direct  
comparison between groups, but I can give you an example. What this section  
does is very similar to what 11(2) does. It doesn't use the word weighted average,  
of course, but it does say you can make indirect comparisons; that is, what you  
can do is you can create that one point of reference for the females and one point  
of reference for the males that you have to compare.  
And further on he says:  
I would say that without some measure of indirectness, the business of pay equity, except where  
we have two individuals involved, would be impossible. Without indirect comparisons it might  
be very difficult for anyone to implement section 11(1) of the Act. [emphasis added]  
315. Mr. Durber testified regarding the Commission's views on s. 15(2) in the same volume at p.  
18090, line 25 to p. 18092, line 12 as follows:  
Q. Can you continue on with the Commission's view of section 15(2) of the Equal Wages  
Guidelines?  
A. Yes. This subsection of the Guidelines makes reference to a concept which  
has come before the Panel before; that is, a wage curve or a wage line.  
The wage curve is to be used for the comparator. I would read this subsection  
broadly again. I mentioned my interpretation under section 14 of the term  
"group". I would view the group as that group of comparators of equal value. So  
whatever observations one has, whatever that group is, whether it be more than  
the six draftspersons who I called a group, I wouldn't have to draw a wage line.  
The wage line for those 12 draftspersons would be a single point, so I wouldn't  
have to draw a wage line. But if I had technicians and other jobs thrown in, I  
might well wish to reduce all of them to a series of points. And when we draw a  
line between those series of points, of course, what we have is a curve. So a wage  
curve is simply a moving series of points across a range of value.  
The only reason for that, again, is to permit comparison. I view this section as  
enabling comparison through the use of wage curves, whatever they look like.  
I don't think there is anything in this subsection that tells us what shape a wage  
curve is to have, how many of them we are to have. I view this as an injunction  
that we are to use all of the information we have and create a moving reference  
point which we are calling a wage curve that is reasonable, that summarizes the  
information on comparators.  
316. Mr. Sunter provided the following understanding of s. 15 of the Guidelines in Volume 107  
at p. 12856, line 22 to p. 12857, line 13 as follows:  
Section 15, if I may go on here -- and it seemed to be fairly clear from section 11 that the intent  
of section 11 was to compare work of equal value and that that could not be interpreted to mean  
that, for every particular female job, you have to find a particular male job of the same value. It  
seemed to say, and indeed section 15 seems to make clear, that indirect comparisons are  
acceptable, which I take to mean through the kinds of technique that I have been illustrating for  
regression analysis, for example, which is an indirect way of making comparisons.  
It was my belief that everything I did, and it is still my belief that all the analyses  
I did were completely in accordance with section 11 of the Act and sections 14  
and 15 of the guidelines.  
(i). Direct and Indirect Comparisons  
317. According to Dr. Weiner comparisons between male and female jobs may involve either  
direct or indirect comparisons.  
318. Dr. Weiner described direct comparison in the following manner. Points are allocated to  
jobs evaluated by a job evaluation plan specifically designed for pay equity job evaluation. The  
points assigned are based on certain criteria similar to those outlined in s. 11 of the Act, i.e., skill,  
knowledge, responsibility and working conditions. In a direct comparison a male job having the  
same number of points as a female job is selected for comparison. Dr. Weiner testified male and  
female jobs assigned the same number of points are considered to be of equal value. The wages  
of the two jobs are then compared to determine whether they are receiving the same  
compensation. If a differential exists the female wage is adjusted to the male wage. Dr. Weiner  
described this type of comparison as a "job-to-job" approach.  
319. Dr. Weiner testified in indirect comparisons pay equity is achieved for female jobs based  
on their value relative to male jobs regardless of whether there is an actual male job of a  
particular point value comparable to a female job. Comparisons are accomplished through the  
use of a "wage line". According to her wage lines are used in conventional compensation  
systems. Dr. Weiner explained that in indirect comparisons the wage line is treated as the male  
wage line and female jobs at a particular point value are then compared to the male line.  
320. Dr. Weiner testified in pay equity wage adjustment methodology a wage line is drawn to  
represent a "pattern" of male jobs. In that way the pattern of male jobs is captured by the wage  
line.  
321. A "wage line" is also called a "pay line", a "pay term line" or a "policy line". According to  
Dr. Weiner the line is called a "pay line" because it provides information about salary and value  
and the relationship between them. Generally as job values rise salaries also rise and the line  
tends to slope upward. For this reason it is also called a "trend line" to express an upward  
sloping trend. Dr. Weiner said the wage line approach has been used in some of our Provincial  
jurisdictions including Newfoundland, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island and Manitoba.  
322. Dr. Weiner explained that in statistical terms the line is called the "regression line" or "line  
of least squares". Through a statistical technique called regression analysis the line is placed  
such that the total squared distance between all the points in the line is minimized. Regression  
analysis produces a mathematical equation which expresses wages as a function of value. The  
regression line can be illustrated by way of a graph with intercepting horizontal and vertical  
lines. The horizontal line (the x axis) represents job value and the vertical line (the y axis)  
represents wages. Male jobs are plotted on the graph using job value and wages. According to  
Dr. Weiner a wage line is drawn to capture the employer's pay policy for the male jobs. In the  
statistical process a computer is used to summarize the information and draws a line using the  
formula that best fits the particular set of male job data plotted on the graph.  
323. The pay equity and statistical experts testified that regression analysis can produce different  
kinds of wage lines for the male data. The line can be segmented, composite, straight, quadratic  
(curved), with bends or "dog-legs", stepped or any combination of these various options. There  
are sophisticated statistical techniques to measure the quality and reliability of the line.  
324. Dr. Weiner testified a wage line is an averaging process because it recognizes jobs at lower  
and higher values and therefore, by definition, some jobs will be below the regression line and  
some jobs above the regression line.  
325. She testified before the advent of pay equity wage lines were used by organizations to  
identify their policy as between value and wages. In the following excerpt from her testimony  
found in Volume 7 at p. 1020, line 19 to p. 1021, line 16, she describes the unique aspect of  
using wage lines in the context of pay equity:  
A. These charts all use the very same placement of the male jobs and the female  
jobs. Again we've used "M" to denote male jobs and "F" to denote female jobs.  
With this methodology you use the male jobs to draw the male wage line. This  
aspect of using wage lines is unique to pay equity, otherwise people tended to  
draw wage lines looking at all the jobs. But the methodology adapts itself  
beautifully into being able to identify if there are any different patterns of  
relationship between value and salary for female versus male jobs.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Excuse me, what did you say was unique?  
MS. WEINER: It's this idea of drawing wage lines with the just the male jobs  
and doing something like a wage line for female jobs. It's taking that existing  
methodology and saying, well, if we look at the wage line of a male job and a  
female job we will have a sense of having any inequities. So it's an existing  
methodology applied to the problem.  
326. The rationale for adjusting wages using a male line provides a methodology for comparison  
in situations where there is no male job of equal value to the female job, (i.e. direct  
comparisons). According to Dr. Weiner, the line tells what the male jobs at the same value of  
the female jobs should be paid to be consistent with other male jobs. She testified in Volume  
106 at p. 893, lines 1-11 as follows:  
Indirect comparison is a means of assessing any pay equity adjustment due to female jobs,  
based on their value relative to the compensation for male jobs based on their value, regardless  
of whether there is an actual male job of a particular value or not. What we will see when we use  
wage lines is that you can identify how much a particular male job at 100 points would or should  
be paid, regardless of whether there is in fact a male job of 100 points that exists in this  
organization.  
Then in Volume 7 at p. 1023, lines 13-25, she stated:  
So when you draw the one line, the male wage line, any female job is brought up to it. One of  
the things I kind of referred to yesterday, we can now see here is a female job that has no male  
job of equal value, but it can easily go to the wage line. There is a stretch of wage line covering  
that value, even though there's no male job, so we do the same thing with this female job running  
to the wage line as we do with all the others. The fact that there is no particular male job there is  
irrelevant. We know what the male job should be paid, given that value, to be consistent with  
other male jobs.  
327. Dr. Weiner testified to eliminate systemic discrimination in an employer's pay system,  
different wage line approaches are used to achieve pay equity. She discussed both the  
Commission's level-to-segment approach and the Alliance's level-to-composite approach as  
common techniques for achieving pay equity.  
328. Dr. Weiner described for the Tribunal the difficulty of finding appropriate male  
comparators of the same value as the female jobs when dealing with large group  
complaints. The problems are amplified because comparisons are based on subjective  
judgements and one has to grapple with the question of whether jobs at 100 points differ  
significantly from jobs at 110 points. There may be a variety of wages paid for male work in a  
range of values which may not have points that are of equal point value to the female work in  
issue. According to Dr. Weiner the methodology of drawing regression lines has been adapted to  
identify whether or not there is a different pattern of relationships between value and salary as  
between female jobs compared to male jobs. (Volume 7, p. 1021).  
329. Mr. Sunter testified he was required to do indirect comparisons because the data from the  
JUMI Study did not have male points for each of the female points which would enable him to  
make a point-to-point comparison. By the application of regression analysis Mr. Sunter was able  
to draw separate segmented lines for all the male scores that fell within the range of values for  
each female level. Thus he had the ability to do a comparison between the female and male  
work and to identify the existence of a wage gap. Mr. Sunter explained this approach in Volume  
108 at p. 13012, line 8 to p. 13014, line 22 as follows:  
THE WITNESS: Let me step back a little. What I would like to do, if I had the  
data and if the data were available, would be to have a set of male wages for each  
of these female points and corresponding to each female point I would have a set  
of male wages. Let's say, for this point here I would have a set of male  
observations at the same value, and then I would take the average of their wages.  
That is not possible because we don't have such a set of points. But, if that were  
the case, then I would have a very simple estimate of the wage gap. All I would  
do would be to take for each point the distance from the female wage to the  
average of the corresponding male wages and then I would average those  
distances. That would be a simple estimate within the descriptive class of  
applications, and there would be no argument about it. No model would be  
involved --  
THE CHAIRPERSON: You wouldn't need a regression line.  
THE WITNESS: You wouldn't need a regression line.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: You would just be going point to point.  
THE WITNESS: Just point to point. It would be a straightforward descriptive  
application.  
Then I would say that is clearly within the class of descriptive application of  
statistics, and it is what it is: it is the best available estimate of the wage gap.  
Unfortunately, I don't have such data. Although I can get very close to it, I  
cannot get all the way to it. The best I can do is to draw this little segment  
regression that you see here on HR-204 and calculate average distances to that  
regression. That is as close as I can get to the purely descriptive application.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: So what you were saying earlier, when you were saying  
that from a statistical perspective that is the best model, if you don't have male  
points for each one of those female points, the next best thing is to draw a  
regression line between the two segments. Is that what you are saying?  
THE WITNESS: Yes. I have brought it down to as local a level as the data will  
allow me to do.  
When we look at the data, because we sometimes have very small sample sizes  
within a particular level, you will see that this procedure, which is in principle, to  
me, the best procedure, will lead us to some anomalies in the results. If you just  
apply this procedure blindly, then you would end up with some funny-looking  
wage distributions, as we will see. While it is, in principle, the best procedure in  
my mind, we will have to take some notice of the sample sizes available for each  
of the levels. If the sample size is very small, the Method 3 estimate may tend to  
have large variations, so we will end up with some peculiar results which we will  
have to adjust somehow.  
330. Mr. Sunter took a regression line approach because he found direct values could not be  
compared. He employed the statistical tool of identifying patterns of wage treatment for male  
work by drawing a wage line or wage curve for what he considered was relevant male data.  
331. In Dr. Weiner's experience there is no hard and fast rule on how to achieve pay equity or  
whether one methodology can be considered superior to another. According to Dr. Weiner  
provincial pay equity legislation enacted for purposes of pay equity provides samples of different  
approaches to achieving pay equity. These include both direct and indirect.  
332. Dr. Weiner canvassed different approaches to achieving pay equity. (Exhibit HR-6). She  
discussed the job-to-job, the job-to-line, the level-to-line and the line-to-line approaches and the  
advantages and disadvantages of each. She described the level-to-line (the Commission's  
approach) as a sub-aspect of the job-to-line. Dr. Weiner succinctly captures the difficulty of  
finding absolute equality using any of these approaches in Volume 7 at p. 1037, lines 5-8:  
Equality is defined in some parameters, but you can always see some things  
which are out of whack on another scale, but the other methodology has the  
opposite result.  
333. Dr. Weiner rated the wage line approach superior to the job-to-job approach. A difficulty  
she saw with the job-to-job approach is that it disregards relevant data about male jobs, resulting  
in a disregard for internal equity, possibly leading to anomalous results. Since the job-to-job  
approach ignores male data one is unable to determine whether the female job is underpaid  
because it is not possible to compare it to a male job of equal value. Thus, the purpose of pay  
equity is defeated.  
334. Dr. Weiner testified the choice of a wage adjustment methodology depends upon the results  
the parties hope to achieve. She commented as follows in Volume 8 at p. 1105, lines 8 - 14, in  
the context of choosing between a job-to-line or a line-to-line approach:  
So, it is really more of a methodology consideration. If, for example, the female  
jobs have an established relationship to each other, historical relationships, and an  
organization felt that it would be disruptive for whatever reasons to change those,  
then the line-to-line approach is the obvious one to use.  
335. Dr. Weiner further testified the significance of ignoring or discarding male data is to ignore  
what policy an employer has adopted for its male jobs of a particular value. As she explained the  
principle of equal pay for work of equal value is designed to ensure that the same policy the  
employer uses for its male jobs is applied as well to female jobs. If male data is being discarded  
then it is not accomplishing the principle of equal pay for work of equal value. The wage line  
approach is therefore more advantageous than the job-to-job approach because it is in this sense  
that the wage line captures what policy prevails in the organization and how male jobs of a  
certain value have been treated, i.e., "the policy line".  
336. Dr. Weiner preferred a segmented line to a composite line for comparison. She considers  
the information provided from a segmented line more relevant to the question of how an  
employer is treating male jobs in a particular value range. Dr. Weiner felt more comfortable  
with the segmented line rather than the composite line as a means of achieving pay equity. She  
explained her preference for the segmented line in Volume 8 at p. 1113, lines 9 - 21:  
I think it uses [the] male jobs that are most relevant. It [the segmented line]  
looks at the organization's pay practices and policies for male jobs within a range  
of value. And there may be differences in how certain male occupations were  
treated. Those may have other problems, but I do not think they are so relevant to  
this issue.  
So that, if you looked at unskilled female jobs, you could compare those to  
unskilled male jobs and you would have achieved fairness without having to  
compare unskilled female jobs to the policy, say, for management jobs.  
F. Interpretation of Section 15 of the Equal Wages Guidelines  
337. Section 15 of the Guidelines, in the context of group complaints, provides a mechanism for  
measuring the work performed and the wages received by employees where a direct comparison  
of the work performed and the wages received cannot be made.  
338. We find s. 15(1) of the Guidelines contemplates indirect comparisons for group  
complaints. As described by Dr. Weiner a direct comparison is a comparison of jobs. It may be  
job to job, as in an individual comparison or it could also be a comparison between more than  
one job. We note a direct comparison involving many different jobs was done in the HS/GS  
case. (see Section I, B, Paragraph 10). We find s. 15(1) is clear that the focus for comparison is  
on "work". Support for this finding comes from the wording itself which reads in part:  
...for the purposes of section 11 of the Act, the work performed and the wages  
received by the employees of each occupational group may be compared  
indirectly. [emphasis added]  
339. In the event a direct comparison cannot be made, s. 15(1) of the Guidelines authorizes  
indirect comparisons. Indirect comparisons involve the use of a wage curve as a means of  
making the comparison. Both direct and indirect comparisons must compare work of equal  
value to comply with s. 11 of the Act.  
340. Section 15(2) of the Guidelines provides for indirect comparisons by the use of a wage  
curve. Both the pay equity and the statistical experts who testified understood the meaning  
of "wage curve", as found in s. 15(2) of the Guidelines, to refer to a wage line. Each of the  
methodologies presented by the parties uses a wage line for male comparators.  
341. Commission counsel writes at paragraph 141 of her written submissions:  
(141) The combining of all available data from male work, which is in the  
equivalent value range for the female work paid a particular wage, facilitates the  
conversion of indirect comparisons into direct comparison. Short of having male  
points for each of the female points and being able to make a point-to-point  
comparison, the closest thing to a purely descriptive application is to use the  
regression line for a segment corresponding to the female level range.  
342. We disagree with Commission counsel's characterization of the Guidelines as facilitating  
the conversion of indirect comparisons into direct comparisons. Indirect and direct comparisons  
are two separate approaches and, we believe, do not transform one into the other.  
343. We further find the words "occupational group" used in s. 15 of the Guidelines are intended  
in the same manner and for the same purpose as that which arises under s. 14 of the Guidelines  
and refers to groups designated by the application of s. 13 of the Guidelines as either female-  
dominated or male-dominated.  
344. Section 11 of the Act is aimed at equalizing wage rates between male and female  
work. The Act is silent on how the equalization of wage rates is to be achieved. We find the  
Guidelines, ss. 12 through 15, provide some instruction about how to do comparisons in large  
group complaints. More specifically s. 15 of the Guidelines facilitates the use of wage lines for  
indirect comparisons, when direct comparisons cannot be done, in a group complaint. The  
Guidelines do not specify how the line should be drawn. According to the statistical evidence  
the line can take many shapes.  
345. The group complaints before us, by their nature and complexity, involve the use of indirect  
comparisons. This is supported by the parties' own submissions. The three methodologies that  
have been advanced for our consideration all use wage lines for purposes of comparisons. The  
legislative authority found in s. 15 of the Guidelines clearly provides for a wage line for purposes  
of comparison.  
346. We will now examine which methodology best meets the objectives of s. 11 of the Act.  
VIII. SELECTION OF WAGE ADJUSTMENT METHODOLOGY  
A. Choice of Methodology  
347. The Commission submits the use of the female range of values that identifies the scores  
from the male sample within the minimum and maximum scores of a female level or sub-group  
makes the best use of the data relevant to the comparison. The Commission contends if the male  
data is within the same range of values as the female work "it is arguably" of equal value to the  
work performed by the individuals in the female salary level for which a comparison is  
sought. (see Commission's written submissions at p. 53). According to the Commission the  
level-to-segment methodology identifies the wage gap by comparing the pattern of pay for male  
work to the pattern of pay for female work within the same range of points.  
348. The wage curve is intended to represent the average wages and value of work of employees  
in the comparator group. Each of the parties' wage adjustment methodologies averages the wage  
and the value of the work of employees in the respective comparator groups. The Respondent's  
methodology is the only one which averages the wage and value of work of employees in the  
complainant group as a whole. In the case of the Commission and the Alliance the reference  
point of the female group is either the level within the complainant female-dominated  
occupational group or the sub-group if there is no level.  
349. The Alliance advocates the composite line which uses all the male data from the JUMI  
Study and ensures overall consistency. This is because all female jobs of the same value,  
regardless of classification, will be paid the same rate of pay following adjustment.  
 
350. We note Mr. Sunter's rejection of the composite line was not based solely on statistical  
considerations. He expressed his considerations to Alliance counsel in Volume 120 at p. 14545,  
line 13 to p. 14547, line 2 as follows:  
A. For the purposes of the calculation of the overall wage gap into actual dollar  
terms, yes, there was one other consideration which I have not gone into here, and  
that has to do with whether the Willis evaluation scheme is a suitable basis for  
making comparisons in a longitudinal sense.  
Q. What is that?  
A. I mean whether you can use it as a basis for, really, deciding that such and  
such -- forgetting about gender differences here, that a company president really  
ought to be getting ten times more than a secretary, or whatever.  
Now, I don't want to express an opinion on whether it is useful for that purpose  
or not, I merely point out that that kind of implicit consideration is involved in  
using a composite line. you are accepting the validity of the Willis evaluation  
scheme in a sense that you are not doing so when you make very local  
comparisons. So I might say that it is fine over short ranges as a basis of  
comparison, but I am not convinced, nor need I be convinced in my methodology,  
that it is suitable right across the board.  
What I am trying to say is this: the composite line involves not merely  
adjustments for gender, say, in this range, in this range, in this range, and I am  
suggesting short segments here. It also has an implicit adjustment of the  
relationship of different levels right across the board, and that is not, it seemed to  
me, what this case is all about. And it is not, it seemed to me, what my work was  
involved with.  
I am not sure that I have made that clear, but it's a little more complicated than  
this question of local inadequacies. It has something to do with your  
understanding of what this evaluation thing is all about. [emphasis added]  
351. Mr. Sunter's reasons for selecting the level-to-segment approach over the composite line  
approach are further clarified in Volume 120 at p. 14548, line 3 to p. 14554, line 9:  
Q. And you are having to decide whether to employ a single line or a series -- and I mean over  
one hundred (100) -- of segmented lines. Mr. Ranger says that I'm wrong, it's seventy-four (74)  
segmented lines. Apart from the concerns about local inadequacies, which are things that we  
will be able to find out, because we have the data and we will look at it in more detail, are you  
telling me that your understanding of the Willis plan was another consideration for moving to a  
segmented-line approach?  
A. It was an underlying consideration, yes.  
Q. I'm sorry, but I am going to ask you to restate that, because I didn't quite  
understand it.  
A. You mean that whole long speech that I just gave?  
Q. Right.  
A. I am not sure I can restate it exactly.  
Q. Before you do that, you will agree with me that with a composite-line  
approach you are still comparing female jobs point-rated at two hundred (200) to  
male jobs rated at two hundred (200), and the only difference is that the wage gap  
is calculated at the point of intersection on the composite line, as opposed to one  
of the seventy-four (74) segments. Right?  
A. Yes.  
Q. You are not comparing with a composite-line approach a female job at two  
hundred (200) points with a male job at three hundred (300) points.  
A. No. What I am saying is this. What I am saying is, if I can restate it -- and I  
think I can restate it much more simply -- that is, in my view, you can use the  
Willis scheme for comparing the compensation of jobs of about the same value; in  
the same value range. I have no problem with that. In the short ranges of the job  
values you may validly use the Willis scheme to compare female wages with male  
wages. I have no problem with that. That is what you are doing when you take  
these segments.  
Within the whole pool, if you like, or even within the females considered  
separately and the males considered separately, it is not so clear that you can use  
the Willis scheme to judge the equity of the relative amounts of pay being paid for  
people of two hundred (200) points and four hundred (400) points, let's say. that  
involves different kinds of considerations. But that assumption, that you can  
validly use it for that purpose, is implicit, it seems to me, in using a composite-  
line approach.  
Q. Would you agree with me that the best person to ask that question of would  
be the expert in the establishment and operation of the plan, namely, Mr. Willis?  
A. No, I would not agree with that.  
Q. Why wouldn't you agree with that?  
A. Mr. Willis, like I am, is not infallible. As to who has the greater degree of  
infallibility, you are asking me to make a judgement here, and I don't know.  
Q. The reason I am asking you that is that I sense from your answer that the  
expertise that is required to reach the conclusion that you've reached is an  
understanding of the plan, the mechanics of the plan and how it's structured. That  
is essential for the answer that you just gave me, and I'm going to suggest to you  
that, as between you and Mr. Willis, Mr. Willis is a better person to ask in the  
mechanics, the application and administration of his plan.  
A. You may suggest that if you wish, but you can't, necessarily, expect me to  
agree with it, and I don't agree with it.  
Q. Are you suggesting something to the contrary, Mr. Sunter?  
A. No, I am merely saying I'm not going to agree with you on that statement.  
Let me come back at it another way, if you like. You may use, it seemed to me  
in thinking about this, the Willis scheme or any other similar scheme. There is  
another one called the Hays System, I think. There are a number of these job  
evaluation schemes around.  
There are two contexts, it seems to me, in which people use them. One is, you  
might think of yourself as an employee who says, "I am interested in examining  
the pay structure within my organization, so I am going to evaluate the jobs and  
use it in some way, not necessarily publish it, but use it for my own informational  
purposes in deciding what kind of pay increments I will have in my  
organization." When you do that you are looking right across the board.  
You can use it in that context. Whether the Willis scheme is good for that or  
not, I don't know, and it seems to me that I don't have to concern myself with  
that. I would prefer to avoid that whole problem.  
But the other context in which you may use it is in this context, or a similar  
context, in which I am looking at the question of equity between this group and  
that group, between males and females, between whatever other dichotomies you  
can think of for people who are working in the same value ranges. I have no  
problem with that. It doesn't involve the consideration of whether it is good right  
across the board.  
So, what Mr. Willis has to say about its being good across the board, for that  
kind of purpose or not, it seems to me is irrelevant to what I am doing. I don't  
want to set out to disagree with Mr. Willis, or to challenge his area of expertise,  
I'm just saying that it seems to me that it's irrelevant to what I am doing.  
Q. But you are aware that what the Willis plan attempts to do is employ a  
methodology to rate jobs on the basis of their intrinsic merit and without regard  
for such irrelevant considerations as the sex of the incumbent. That's what it  
purports to do.  
A. No, I don't think that is what it does. That is certainly not the way I regard it.  
There is no way -- in principle, there is no way of assessing the intrinsic worth of  
a job. no way. You can only do it by comparative methods, or so it seems to  
me. I am giving you my views of this. You can validly compare people in the  
same value range with respect to their compensation, but I don't believe that there  
is any way, any system, that can tell you that this person is intrinsically worth four  
times more than that person; that a manager is worth four times a clerk. There is  
no system capable of doing that.  
Q. In giving me that statement are you drawing upon your expertise as a  
statistician, or some other expertise?  
A. I am drawing on my status as a logical kind of person, thinking about the  
problems of the real world. No, I have no particular expertise for making that  
statement.  
I must say that I do have a little problem with your -- I mean, a statistician or any  
other scientist does not suspend the rational side of his being in favour of some  
bag of tricks that you pull out.  
352. The Willis Plan is designed for pay equity job evaluation. The parties have agreed the  
Willis Plan, a point factor plan, is an appropriate job evaluation tool for the job evaluations  
which form the basis of this adjudication. Mr. Willis described differences between traditional  
job evaluation and pay equity job evaluation. Traditional job evaluation concerns job  
relationships primarily at the management level. According to Mr. Willis, pay equity requires  
comparisons of dissimilar jobs at all levels within an organization. Neither the JUMI Study nor  
the complaints before the Tribunal are concerned with correcting compensation inequities from  
the Employer's classification system and/or problems of internal consistency. The objective of  
the pay equity study was to remedy systemic discrimination, if found to exist, in the Federal  
Public Service. We believe the methodology of choice should be the one that best meets the  
objectives of s. 11 of the Act, which is to eliminate systemic discrimination.  
353. The Respondent's lowest paid whole male-dominated occupational group comparator lacks  
any endorsement or support by any of the pay equity or statistical experts who appeared before  
the Tribunal. The Respondent led no evidence to support its methodology. One of the essential  
requirements of the Respondent's methodology, that comparisons be limited to the whole  
occupational group, is not required by the Act or the Guidelines. In our opinion, if s. 14 of the  
Guidelines was intended to require comparisons of work by the lowest paid male-dominated  
occupational group, the phrase "those groups are deemed to be one group" found in this section  
is meaningless.  
354. The Respondent's methodology has serious statistical limitations as conceded by  
Respondent counsel in oral argument. (see Section IV, C(ii), Paragraph 141).  
355. Both statisticians, Mr. Sunter and Dr. Shillington, rejected the Respondent's whole group  
approach which was first adopted by the Employer in calculating the equalization payments  
following the breakdown of the JUMI Study in early 1990, (Exhibit HR-185). Dr. Shillington  
first became privy to the whole group comparator as a member of the Technical Review  
Committee. Without informing other members of the JUMI Study, this Committee was  
established in the autumn of 1989 by the Respondent to review wage adjustment methodology  
pertaining to the JUMI Study. Several individuals were retained by the Respondent to assist it in  
the refinement of its approach to wage adjustment methodology . Dr. Shillington attended seven  
meetings of the Technical Review Committee. He was sufficiently concerned about the impact  
of using whole male group comparators and sample size that he wrote a paper for the Technical  
Review Committee laying out mathematical calculations relative to his concerns. Dr. Shillington  
also prepared graphs of point spreads. The graphs used data from the JUMI Study and showed  
female jobs at particular point value spreads were paid differently than male jobs at the same  
point value spreads.  
356. Dr. Shillington's objection to the whole occupational group methodology was  
communicated to the Treasury Board's representative on the Technical Review Committee, Mr.  
Frederick Borgatta. As explained by Dr. Shillington one of the impacts of the whole groups  
comparisons is the reduction in the sample size. Rather than using all male values, only those  
values which come through a particular selection criteria of whole male groups are used.  
357. As a data analyst Dr. Shillington prefers to retain information that he considers useful for  
his analysis rather than to discard it. He found the whole group methodology discarded relevant  
male data. Dr. Shillington testified about this concern on more than one occasion. The  
following passage in Volume 131 at p. 16086, line 4 to 16089, line 14 reflects his concern:  
What I would like to ask you is what were the analyses or issues that you dealt  
with most, according to your recollection, during the Technical Review  
Committee?  
A. I went back to my journals which I had from that period of time where I took  
notes during meetings -- it is embarrassing the extent to which there is just a word  
here and there -- and my recollection.  
The issues which were dominant in my mind was the question of excluding  
males from the comparators on the basis of groups and the fact that Mr. Borgatta  
and I discussed this from opposite viewpoints several times in the Technical  
Review Committee, and the implication that that would have on the sample sizes  
re regression, and if you have reduced sample sizes you are going to get more  
non-significant results, and then the possible interpretation on non-significant  
results, which is why I took it upon myself to write a paper that would help people  
interpret non-significant results.  
Q. Were you advised by either Mr. Borgatta or someone from the Treasury  
Board at this time why they wanted to use whole male groups as comparators in  
their analysis?  
A. The counter-argument -- sometimes is difficult to be fair to the counter-  
argument you have heard, but I will do my best to be fair to it -- was that the basis  
of the comparisons had to be groups.  
Q. Why?  
A. That flowed from the statute. That was, I think, the ultimate defence. I  
would argue that a potential male comparator was useful information in the  
regression regardless of what group that male happened to belong to.  
Q. This is your argument now, not Treasury Board's?  
A. Yes. My argument would be, if we can create an example: Suppose we are  
interested in knowing we have a female group who are, let's say, paid values near  
200. The fundamental question that everybody would agree to is: What are males  
paid whose jobs are valued at 200?  
If we have some male questionnaires who, by chance, are valued at 200, I think  
that is information you would put in the regression, regardless of what group they  
belong to.  
The counter-argument would be ---  
Q. The counter-argument of Treasury Board now?  
A. Treasury Board as presented by Mr. Borgatta would be that they are only  
comparable if that male belongs to a group that, as a whole, has the same values  
as the female groups.  
I would argue that if the Willis scale has sufficient reliability and validity for  
comparing males to females who are in different job classifications, then it is  
equally valid for saying this male who occupies a job valued at 200 is a useful  
comparator to this female group, regardless of what group that male belongs to  
and regardless of the values, the scores, that other males in that same group have.  
I argued that long and hard. Eventually I think the final defence was "this is  
what the statute required", in which case I would say "The statute may require  
that, but it doesn't make sense to me."  
Q. What were you basing your "arguments" on in this discussion?  
A. What made sense to me from strictly a data analysis point of view, again  
using the same example: Here is a male questionnaire and assuming the  
questionnaire was well evaluated and everything, I don't need to know the scores  
of other people who belong to that group to know whether or not that is useful  
information to me. It is as simple as can be.  
As a data analyst, you are cautious about ignoring information. You don't ignore  
information or discard information without a good reason.  
358. Dr. Weiner, Mr. Sunter and Dr. Shillington expressed a preference for a methodology  
which seeks the inclusion of relevant male data rather than its exclusion. We note the level-to-  
segment methodology, like the level-to-composite, utilizes all the male data generated in the  
JUMI Study but in a different manner.  
359. Mr. Sunter also disagreed with the Treasury Board's interpretation of s. 11 of the Act as  
summarized in its methodology paper, (Exhibit HR-185). Mr. Sunter did not believe he was  
restricted to making comparisons between whole occupational groups. He described his  
approach of level-to-segment as being "blind to the particular male group occupational  
designation. I never even looked at it." (Volume 110, p. 13297). He expresses these views  
more fully in Volume 110 at p. 13295, line 22 to p. 13297, line 1:  
A. Well, indirect comparison is comparison by way of, say, regression analysis,  
for example. And the only requirement for that comparison is that the regression  
analyses are calculated over the same range of job values. So in that sense the  
two sets of job values are reasonably comparable.  
My background reading that I did when I first encountered this and my own  
interpretation of section 11 was that it was precisely the intent of section 11 and  
the Human Rights Act to move away from the previous concept of equal work to  
equal pay to the concept of -- sorry, equal pay for equal work -- to move to the  
concept of pay for work of equal value. And in order to make that meaningful,  
you would have to lay out indirect comparisons of the kind that I have done and  
that indeed Treasury Board has done.  
So there was no requirement, it seemed to me, inherent in the Act or in any  
reasonable interpretation of the Act -- I am not a lawyer, of course; I am a  
statistician. But I had to proceed on the basis of the best interpretation I could  
make. There seemed to be no requirement that I restrict comparisons to whole  
groups.  
I am in the nature of the complaint restricted to a whole female group on the one  
hand but nothing in the legislation seemed to me to require that I take whole male  
occupational groups on the other hand.  
360. Dr. Shillington did not altogether reject a methodology that measures central tendency to  
determine comparators. However he emphasized that the right question needs to be addressed in  
a group process. In his view it is not simply a matter of testing for medians or means. He  
testified in Volume 140 at p. 17306, lines 4 to 20, as follows:  
Q. Let me understand a bit better. Is your contention that one should not use a test of central  
tendencies to determine comparators? Is that your basic contention?  
A. No. I think I said it as clear as I could in response to one question from the  
Chair about setting criteria.  
I would approach the question in the following fashion. If you must use males  
via the group process, a group is in or out, you would say that we want to include  
the male groups that have enough overlap in value whose values are in some  
collective way similar enough to the females that we would be comfortable saying  
yes, they are "comparable", that they inform the analysis.  
It is not whether or not the medians or the means are identical.  
We find these concerns expressed by Dr. Shillington were not addressed by the Respondent in  
support of its methodology.  
361. The idea of searching for a methodology of mathematical exactness between the value of  
male and female work, in view of the size and extent of the JUMI data under consideration, is in  
our view patently unobtainable. Exact measures of comparison may not completely eliminate  
systemic discrimination and achieve pay equity. The Ontario Court of Appeal was reluctant to  
thus limit the provisions of the Ontario Pay Equity Act. (see Ontario Nurses' Assn. v. Ontario  
(Pay Equity Hearings Tribunal) (1995), 23 O.R. (3d) 43 (Ont. C.A.)). The Court held in that  
case that proof of the same wages does not prevent the pay equity tribunal from furthering its  
enquiry as to whether pay equity is achieved. We refer to the following comments by Abella  
J.A. at p. 56:  
Section 6, which contains ten subsections, does no more than set out the minimal  
requirement for the achievement of pay equity, namely, that the job rate for the  
female job class be at least equal to the rate paid for a comparable male job  
class. This does not necessarily mean that the statute's objective of redressing  
systemic gender discrimination in compensation for work is satisfied every time  
the salaries are the same. It is far from a linear determination. Proof of the same  
wages does not foreclose further inquiry. It involves, instead, a kaleidoscopic  
interplay between a variety of factors and statutory provisions. Pay parity is not  
necessarily pay equity.  
Section 6 cannot be read in isolation from the rest of the Act, particularly since  
the whole purpose of the Act is to achieve pay equity, a purpose whose  
adjudicative interpretation, implementation and enforcement are the exclusive  
responsibility of the Tribunal. Far from limiting the Tribunal's jurisdiction, s. 6(1)  
is only one of the many provisions outlining how and when pay equity is  
achieved. [emphasis added]  
362. The Respondent contends the level-to-composite methodology compares groups of unequal  
value. It argues the average point values of the composite line is higher than the average point  
values of most of the female-dominated occupational groups and levels which are represented by  
the Alliance.  
363. According to the Respondent the inclusion of all the male data influences the shape of the  
composite line resulting in an overstated estimate of the pay equity wage gap. The Respondent  
contends the central tendency of the composite comparator is significantly different from the  
central tendency of the complainant groups or levels thus resulting in unequal values. This,  
according to the Respondent, brings into play a question of different distribution of values.  
364. However the evidence indicates to Dr. Shillington and Mr. Sunter that the Employer's  
emphasis on differences in distributions of value, which gives rise to different central tendencies  
(Exhibits R-126 and R-127), between the male-dominated occupational groups on the one hand  
and between the male-dominated occupational groups and the female-dominated occupational  
group on the other, addresses the wrong question for comparison of value. The real question is,  
according to Dr. Shillington and Mr. Sunter, whether at a given point value, the female work and  
the male work are paid the same. That is what the level-to-segment methodology and the level-  
to-composite methodology addresses. Dr. Shillington testified as follows in Volume 140 at p.  
17292, line 20 to p. 17296, line 12:  
What is the impact, if any, or implications, if any, if we have this kind of  
evidence on wage adjustment methodology if you are looking at this  
methodology?  
THE WITNESS: I think the issue -- I have had no problem agreeing that for  
many of these situations the female and the male comparators did not have the  
same distribution. Indeed, Mr. Sunter's approach using maximum and minimums  
would not ensure that in any way. It is certainly clear that the Treasury Board  
approach using Wilcoxon tests would attempt, through the Wilcoxon test, to  
ensure that the male comparators had the same distribution of values as the  
female.  
The question is, do you need to have the same distribution of values to answer  
the wage adjustment question which is: Do the males have the same salaries as  
females at the same job value?  
I think that is the crux of the issue, and I assume eventually that will be debated.  
My clear opinion is that you do not need to have the same distribution of wage  
values to answer the wage adjustment question -- the wage values -- I am  
sorry. You do not have to have the same distribution of Willis points between the  
males and the females to address the question about whether or not females are  
being paid comparably to males at the same point values.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: When you say you don't have the same distribution of  
Willis points, do you mean that therefore they can come from different  
populations ---  
THE WITNESS: Yes.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: -- and still be used?  
THE WITNESS: HR-228 was my scattergram of all the points, the composite  
graph of male and female points. That graph makes it quite clear that the males in  
the federal civil service do not have the same point value of females in the federal  
civil service. But you can still look at that graph and use that graph to ask the  
question: At various point values are females and males paid the same?  
I believe I at one point indicated you could look at the graph in terms of columns  
and in each column ask the question: Are males paid the same as females in those  
jobs ranges?  
So I do not think it is a requirement for the regression analysis that the  
distribution of the Willis scores be the same between the females and the  
males. You can do the regression analysis without that and the regression will  
handle the difference in the distribution of the point values. The regression will  
address the following question: At each point value what are males paid and what  
are females paid?  
The fact that the two, the male and the female groups, do not have the same  
distribution of Willis points is irrelevant. It would be nice, actually. But I  
wouldn't sacrifice two-thirds or three-quarters of my sample size to ensure that.  
So the questions I was being asked in a series of questions was: Are the  
distributions the same? If you believe that you can only do the comparison  
between groups that have the same distribution, then that is a germane point. But  
certainly from a statistical point of view, you do not need to have the same  
distribution of Willis scores to address the wage adjustment question. You might  
from a legal point of view, but not from a statistical point of view.  
I think HR-228, the overall graph, makes it quite clear to me that these  
distributions are clearly different. That doesn't undermine my ability to look at  
that and do an overall comparison of male and female jobs, and the same logic  
applies in each one of these graphs: yes, the distributions are different. I didn't  
say it when being asked, but so what.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Thank you.  
MR. CHABURSKY:  
Q. Dr. Shillington, just to be clear, the opinion you just gave is based on your  
expertise as a statistician.  
A. Yes.  
Q. It really considers consideration of data analysis?  
A. Yes.  
[emphasis added]  
Dr. Shillington further testified that distribution of values is a factor to be cautious  
about. However, as a general rule, as long as the distribution of the male values covers the  
female range of interest, he is comfortable. This kind of distribution of value has been illustrated  
in the samples used for the level-to-segment comparisons for the complainant groups. There are  
no gaps in the male values. Mr. Sunter expressed his view that with different distributions of  
values, regressions should be interpreted with some caution. That is one of the reasons he moved  
to a level-to-segment approach.  
365. For all these reasons, we reject the Respondent's contention the level to composite  
methodology is not designed to identify a group of male employees performing work of equal  
value. We also reject the Respondent's contention that the level-to-segment methodology does  
not comply with the "implicit" requirements of s. 14 of the Guidelines and that only whole  
occupational groups of equal value are to be included in the deemed group. We have found s. 14  
of the Guidelines has neither an explicit or an implicit requirement for whole occupational group  
comparators but only provides that the data reflecting the value of the male work be combined  
into the deemed group.  
366. The results of the Respondent's wage gap calculations are found in Exhibit R-179. The  
following chart summarizes comparisons of central tendencies represented in Exhibit R-179, and  
more specifically, the male occupational groups having mean Willis points within a band of  
points (25th and 75th percentile) of the female complainant group.  
Female  
Lowest Paid  
Whole Male  
Comparator  
Group  
Mean  
Total  
Willis  
Points  
Low and High Range of  
Mean Total Willis  
Points for the Deemed  
Group  
Mean Total Willis  
Points  
Complainant  
Group  
CR  
165.07  
174.10  
211.86  
153.76  
359.56  
149.05  
SC  
150.15  
133.50 191.29  
133.50 206.22  
185.23 231.87  
113.70 157.40  
297.43 401.89  
133.50 157.40  
DA  
EU  
HS  
LS  
SC  
HP  
SC  
HR  
GS  
150.15  
191.29  
150.15  
336.56  
133.50  
ST  
(Source: Exhibit R-179)  
367. The following chart summarizes the number of male comparators used in the Respondent's  
wage gap calculations for the lowest paid whole male-dominated occupational group and the  
deemed group:  
SAMPLE SIZES FOR THE WHOLE GROUP METHODOLOGY  
Female Complainant Group Lowest Paid Whole Male Group  
Deemed Male Group  
SC, GS, HP, GL, CM, PR 345  
SC, GS, HP, GL, PR, CM, CX 410  
HP, GL, SR, PY, DD, RO, FR,  
CR 413  
DA 349  
EU 14  
SC 26  
SC 26  
HP 24  
PI, CX 368  
HS 240  
SC 26  
SC, GS, CM, PR, IL 171  
HR, CH, SW, PS, PH, LE, BI,  
PG, AG, AU, SG, FO, FI, MT,  
LS 82  
HR 9  
ES, FS, AR, AO, EN, MA, CO, AI 360  
GS, SC, CM, PR 161  
ST 401  
GS 112  
(Source: Exhibit R-179)  
368. We note from the preceding charts that in each of the lowest paid male-dominated  
occupational group comparators selected by the Respondent, the mean value is lower than the  
mean value of the female-dominated occupational group. With the exception of the HS-SC  
comparison, the difference in the mean values for the lowest paid male-dominated occupational  
groups to the female-dominated occupational groups range from a low of 14.92 points to a high  
of 23.95 points below the female mean. The question arises as to the reasonableness of these  
mean differences in the context of the equality principle that arises in s. 11 of the Act.  
369. From a total of 53 male-dominated groups surveyed in the JUMI Study, only four male-  
dominated occupational groups are used by the Respondent for its lowest paid male  
comparator. The SC Group which represents the Ships Crews had a population of approximately  
2,169 employees in 1987. The population of the three female-dominated occupational groups  
against which the SC Group is compared had, in 1987, a population of approximately 48,828 for  
the CR, 3,094 for the DA and 13,573 for the ST totalling 65,495 employees.  
370. The total number of male observations (job evaluation scores) used as comparators for all  
six female-dominated occupational groups in the Respondent's lowest paid whole male-  
dominated occupational group methodology is 171 from a total sample of 1,407. (Exhibit R-  
179). This is approximately 12% of the male data. None of the statistical experts was given an  
opportunity to comment on the sizes of the sample comparisons because they were submitted  
during argument. However, Dr. Shillington did provide testimony on similar sample sizes from  
the Respondent's methodology which it applied in 1990 for the equalization payments. As  
explained previously, the Respondent employed a whole group methodology in 1990 using a  
statistical significance test to compare central tendencies of female and male-dominated  
occupational groups. In Volume 135, Dr. Shillington was asked to comment on the number of  
sample comparators used. In that instance, 73 male scores were used for the CR occupational  
group and 49 male scores were used for the ST group. Dr. Shillington testified in Volume 135 at  
p. 16559, line 16 to p. 16660, line 4:  
A. It is outrageous. When I understood and the Technical Review Committee  
argued that whole group comparators had problems and would lead to smaller  
sample sizes, as I think I have said, I thought it would be somewhat reduced  
sample sizes. I didn't think that you would end up with this type of reduction in  
sample sizes.  
It looks like you could have saved yourself a great deal of money in terms of the  
questionnaire and the sample sizes.  
Of the -- I don't know how many male questionnaires there were in total --  
1,500, how many got used at all?  
371. The Respondent has not provided a sufficient evidentiary foundation to support its  
methodology. Further, there is little or no evidence the sample sizes agreed upon in the JUMI  
Study and approved by Statistics Canada are sufficient to support a lowest paid whole group  
methodology. The Respondent has not adequately addressed Dr. Shillington's concerns about  
the whole group methodology ignoring relevant data.  
372. With regard to expert opinion as to the preferred methodology as between composite line  
and segmented line, the following experts supported and/or preferred the segmented line,  
namely, Mr. Sunter, Dr. Shillington and Dr. Weiner. It was also supported by the in-house  
expert for the Commission, Mr. Durber.  
373. On the other hand, the composite line was acceptable to Mr. Willis during the JUMI  
Study. Dr. Swimmer who presented the composite line on behalf of the Alliance did not address  
comparative desirables between the composite line and the segmented line. He simply testified  
as to the suitability of the male composite line. Mr. Ranger, the in-house expert for the Alliance,  
favoured the male composite line.  
374. In the context of the suitability of a composite line for comparison purposes, Dr.  
Shillington testified if he was told that a regression line is a good representation of the male data  
as a whole, he would analyse the overall regression by comparing it to a series of segments as a  
criteria for determining the reasonableness of the composite line. He testified in Volume 135, p.  
16599, lines 1-14 as follows:  
In the evidence that you have made me aware of in terms of agreements that  
were made early in the whole process, those are non-statistical issues. But I do  
think that it is important for me to say also that if someone brought me a  
regression of some form -- it may not be linear, it may be quite complicated -- that  
they said was a good representation of the male data as a whole, I would analyse  
that by comparing that overall regression to a series of segments. I would use that  
as my criteria. That suggests that if you have sufficient data to support it, then  
you are safer using those segments for your adjustments.  
375. We note that in Dr. Swimmer's cross-examination by Institute counsel, he acknowledged  
that the point values outside the range of values for the female levels could affect the relationship  
within the range, resulting in a difference between the segmented and composite line for a  
particular female level. Dr. Swimmer was provided with examples of composite and segmented  
lines calculated for the Institute groups. The examples provided by the Institute revealed that  
approximately two-thirds of the male scores used for the composite line were outside the value  
range of the Institute's complainant groups. Dr. Swimmer testified that he did not examine the  
impact of this situation in his analysis of the composite line. Dr. Swimmer testified as follows in  
Volume 202, p. 26154, line 8 to p. 26155, line 23:  
Q. Dr. Swimmer, we've just done for PIPSC-150 just one cut-off, which is the very bottom line  
of the range, but it's possible, is it not, that there would be different slopes if you broke it down  
farther, so that at different points in the range you could have a series of segmented lines, getting  
you something that was quite different from the main composite line?  
A. That's true, but those segmented lines could also trace out in a composite  
curve, more or less, so anything is possible is what I am saying.  
Q. Fine. But if they traced out on a composite curve, do I understand your  
evidence to be that as long as we were using the curves properly that there  
shouldn't be too much difference between the amount of money that the PIPSC  
groups would receive with the curves?  
A. I can't say too much or too little. There would be differences. Obviously,  
your concept of too much is going to be different from somebody else's concept  
of too much. There will be differences.  
Q. There will be differences, even if it was traced on a curve?  
A. Yes, unless we had a perfect fit, which we have conceded we don't have a  
perfect fit. We say we have an extremely good fit for our composite line, but it's  
not perfect.  
Given that, every point isn't going to be on the curve. So, the segmented lines  
are --  
Q. Are not going to be on the curve?  
A. Right. Perfectly on the curve, no.  
Q. And because they are not perfectly on the curve, they are going to be affected  
by the observations that fall outside of their value range?  
A. That's true, yes.  
376. According to Dr. Weiner both the level-to-segment and the level-to-composite  
methodologies are common statistical methods for implementing pay equity. Both the  
Commission and the Alliance provided detailed statistical evidence of the specifics of each of  
their methodologies through Mr. Sunter and Dr. Swimmer respectively. The evidence of Dr.  
Weiner and the evidence of the expert statisticians on the appropriateness of the statistical  
methodologies on which to base comparisons provide, in our view, a sufficient evidentiary  
foundation for either a segmented male wage line or a composite male wage line.  
377. Dr. Weiner preferred the segmented line because in her view it captures the principle of  
equal pay for work of equal value. (Volume 11, p. 1596). Although she would have no  
"qualms" about using a composite line she indicated that methodology is more useful if an  
organization has more of a single wage determination history or process. The Federal Public  
Service does not fit with either of these criteria. We refer to Dr. Weiner's response in Volume 10  
at p. 1597, lines 8-17:  
MEMBER COWAN-McGUIGAN: When would you use a composite line?  
THE WITNESS: If the whole organization had much more of a single wage  
determination history or process where there weren't so many different groups  
with different wage-setting systems of their own, where there is either fewer of  
them or there was an attempt to do it as a single organization and the same wage-  
setting throughout the organization.  
378. We find the design and purpose of the segmented line and the composite line is consistent  
with the principle of equality and "equal value" contained in the Act and specifically in s.  
11. According to Dr. Weiner composite lines, and for that matter segmented lines, as  
compensation techniques are designed to reflect an employer's pay policy and pattern of pay for  
male work. In the context of pay equity, they capture the male wage policy of the employer  
which facilitates comparisons to female wages at the same point values. The composite line,  
according to Dr. Shillington, provides the overall pattern, the composite picture of male values.  
Both the level-to-segment (Sunter) and the level-to-composite (Swimmer) methodologies  
address the question of whether at each point value the female work is paid the same wage as  
male work.  
379. The composite and segmented lines have different statistical applications. The composite  
line is used to predict the wages of all the male jobs of the population it represents for each of the  
corresponding point values of the female jobs. Dr. Shillington testified that the term "model" in  
statistics refers to a mathematical depiction of a real relationship or mechanism that is operating  
in nature. However, there is no true relationship between wages and Willis points that exists in  
nature.  
380. In the case of the segmented line it is used to summarize the value of work for all the male  
jobs in the same range of values as the female level. The segmented line indicates, on average,  
the relationship between the Willis points and salary for the male jobs in the range. According to  
Dr. Shillington, the narrower ranges of the segmented lines gives information about male value  
in the individual range. Using the range in determining a comparator does not guarantee an  
equal distribution of values for the female and male work. Nonetheless, Dr. Shillington  
explained that in the context of comparisons, bringing in male values helps to inform the  
comparison and differences in distribution of value is not a limitation.  
381. According to each of the parties the decision on methodology should be made irrespective  
of the question of amount of money the individual methodologies will cost to close the wage  
gap. Submissions on this point are provided as follows:  
(i) The Commission's position, Volume 235 at p. 31152, line 14 to p. 31155, line  
11 reads:  
MEMBER FETTERLY: Maybe I should ask this question anyway.  
In reaching a decision on the methodology, are you suggesting that we should  
ignore the results vis--vis the cost.  
MS. MORGAN: That's a question that appears to have one answer, but in fact  
has two answers.  
What Dr. Shillington is saying in this perspective, and the compensation experts  
are saying, is that you don't start out by choosing it on what the total cost is at the  
end. You look for what is it the statute is telling us to do -- achieve equality of  
result -- what guidance is there in the statute for doing that, you turn to your  
compensation and pay equity experts and statistical experts to say "What is the  
appropriate data analysis methodology", then you look at the end results and you  
may do some sensitivity analysis or, if you have done it in the course of doing  
your methodology to some degree, as Mr. Sunter described, then you have a  
reasonable technique.  
The reason maybe for looking at the end result would tie into section 53 of the  
Act, what are we ordering to be paid here, but also you will recall Mr. Sunter and  
Dr. Shillington both said that any reasonable techniques won't be so far divergent  
in their final results. That doesn't mean total pot, becasue if you'll remember, he  
made the distinction that there is a question of total pot, but that is dependent on  
your population.  
For the level-to-segment the average pay-out for the CR group is  
$1.10/hour. For PSAC's approach of composite line it's not much different per  
hour. Yes, the total pot is going to be different because you have a population of  
49,000 employees -- irrelevant.  
It is the reasonableness of the data analysis techniques and their similarity in  
achieving equality of result on the level that is relevant -- hourly pay-out per  
employee -- not total pop, which aggregates population so it will look different  
depending on what your population is.  
We have 72,000 employees that are going to be affected by this decision. If we  
had five employees affected by this decision, we are not going to look at the total  
pop.  
MEMBER FETTERLY: I think you will agree that it's a responsibility, if we  
have any discretion in selecting the methodology, we have a responsibility not  
just to the provisions of the Act, but we also have a responsibility to come to a fair  
and equitable decision insofar as the general public is concerned, or is that  
something we are not concerned with?  
MS. MORGAN: It depends on what perspective you're looking at it from.  
MEMBER FETTERLY: I'm putting that as a question.  
MS. MORGAN: The principle is true. You have to come to a fair and equitable  
result, consistent with the goals of the legislation, yes, but you are restricted by  
what the legislation requires, and there is no restriction within that legislation of  
what the total pay-out is going to be.  
So, no, fair and equitable result in terms of taxpayers money is not a  
consideration for this Tribunal under section 11 or the Canadian Human Rights  
Act in general. Absolutely not.  
(ii) The Alliance's position, Volume 238 at p. 31653, line 8 to p. 31654, line 2  
read:  
MR. RAVEN: I am saying to you respectfully that you must decide this case on  
the basis of a variety of factors and cost is not one of them.  
My submission to you was, and is and will be, you have to look at the  
legislation, the pay equity expert testimony, the statistical expert testimony and  
the fact of the agreement, and if those four factors lead you to the conclusion that  
the composite line is appropriate or, to put it another way -- this is the way I  
prefer to put it -- in the face of the agreement at the outset of the study, in the fact  
of Norman Willis' advice, in the face of the fact that the sample was drawn to  
composite line, if you don't find the composite line to be offensive of the Act you  
should go with it. You should give us back what we thought we were getting at  
the beginning. And the cost should not be a factor.  
(iii) The Respondent's position, Volume 240 at p. 31937, lines 10-21:  
Madam Chair and Members of the Tribunal, I wish to just pick up on the point  
upon which we left, and that is the question of cost.  
You will recall that my friend Mr. Raven criticized the employer for not bringing  
evidence on how much the employer's methodology would cost. The reason the  
employer didn't bring that kind of evidence is that it is our submission that the  
cost is not relevant to deciding the principles in this case. The interpretation must  
be decided based on the principle alone, not on how much it would cost.  
382. As such, the Tribunal was not provided with overall monetary figures as to the actual cost  
of each of the separate methodologies. Both the Commission (Exhibit HR-219) and the Alliance  
(Exhibit PSAC-164) provided calculations using their respective methodologies which estimate  
the wage gap between the female complainant group and the male comparator group. The  
Respondent provided charts during its argument to illustrate the effect of jobs of unequal value,  
which it claims arises from the Alliance's methodology, has on the measurement of the wage gap  
as compared to the Respondent's methodology (Exhibit R-176).  
383. The Tribunal agrees that the selection of the methodology must be governed by the  
principle of equality and equal value enshrined in s. 11 of the Act and not by any other  
considerations which are not germane to these principles.  
384. In the results, we carefully considered Dr. Swimmer's work, the statistical experts, Dr.  
Shillington and Mr. Sunter's comments and opinions about the segmented and composite lines,  
Dr. Weiner's testimony about the advantages and disadvantages of the level-to-segment and the  
level-to-composite methodologies, including submissions by counsel for the Alliance and the  
Commission. On balance, we favour the level-to-segment methodology for the reasons given in  
written and oral argument by Commission counsel.  
385. We do not find that the discussions in the JUMI Committee meetings, reflected in the  
minutes, amounted to a firm, unconditional commitment from all sides to the composite line  
methodology. The minutes, at the most, appear to point to a tentative acceptance of the male  
composite line. Our finding is supported by the Commission document entitled "Report of the  
Joint Union/Management Committee on the Equal Pay for Work of Equal Value  
Study". (Exhibit HR-11A, Tab 13). This report was submitted by the JUMI Committee to the  
President of the Treasury Board on March 31, 1987, with a detailed implementation plan for the  
JUMI Study. The adjustment methodology is addressed on p. 1 of this report and reads as  
follows:  
ADJUSTMENT METHODOLOGY  
A decision on the adjustment methodology was postponed until the job  
evaluation stage is completed. The sampling methodology will allow for various  
adjustment approaches as proposed by both sides.  
386. Further support for our conclusion of only a tentative acceptance of the composite line by  
all the parties is found in the testimony of Mr. Ranger. Mr. Ranger participated on the Alliance's  
behalf in the JUMI process. He attended JUMI meetings and was present when the Treasury  
Board made its presentation on sampling methodology to the JUMI Committee. He was also  
present when the Treasury Board proposed a wage adjustment methodology for the composite  
line. According to Mr. Ranger, the parties envisaged that at the completion of the JUMI Study,  
there was an option when considering wage adjustment methodologies, for potentially different  
wage adjustment methodologies to be discussed bilaterally between the Institute and Treasury  
Board and between the Alliance and Treasury Board, (Volume 205, p. 26481-82). Mr. Ranger  
did testify the Alliance never changed its position on the composite line approach. However, this  
evidence falls short of proving that there was in existence a binding agreement between the  
Alliance and the Treasury Board.  
B. Ratcheting  
387. The Respondent's position is that "ratcheting" would result if a female-dominated  
occupational group is compared to a "deemed" group under s. 14 of the Guidelines. Ratcheting  
is a process of repetitive wage adjustments whereby one wage adjustment sets up the basis for a  
second that affects the original and then repeats itself. The Respondent argues ratcheting has the  
potential of occurring under the present legislation as a result of the combination of two factors:  
(i) s. 11 of the Act allows employees of both sexes to file equal pay complaints;  
and  
(ii) s. 14 of the Guidelines provides for the creation of a deemed group to be used  
as a comparator where several occupational groups of one sex perform work of  
equal value.  
388. The Respondent contends a deemed group approach would allow males below the newly  
adjusted female group to be adjusted to the wage line for the deemed group. The Respondent  
further contends the deemed group violates s. 11 of the Act because the difference in wages  
between a female-dominated occupational group and the "deemed" group is not caused by  
gender discrimination.  
389. Dr. Weiner considered ratcheting a non-issue in the context of equal pay for work of equal  
value. She described this phenomenon as changing the focus from identifying equity based on a  
pattern of male jobs to a concern for the individual placement of the male jobs around the male  
regression line which, in reality, already exists before any adjustments to the female salaries  
occurs. In her opinion once a methodology is defined to achieve pay equity the focus should be  
sustained. She testified that if the target is always moving it defeats the achievement of  
equity. She testified in Volume 7 at p. 1066, lines 1 - 21 as follows:  
I can't believe the concept of fairness and equity and pay would be part of it. It  
seems to me, there are choices of standard -- job to line, line to line, job to job --  
and having picked one of those standards [sic] then use logic in a way that is  
consistent within that. You don't then allow a ratcheting process.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Would it be a concept that would be incongruous to the  
concept of pay equity?  
THE WITNESS: I find it hard to swallow but, again somebody has thought of  
it, somebody is concerned about it.  
It seems to me it just doesn't fit with how you define your definition of equity. If  
the male wage line is the fair wage, then to move any male job changes that. How  
can you say you are going to have a standard, but the minute you have that  
standard you are going to allow-- I can't fathom it.  
390. Mr. Durber testified that the Commission would reject any complaint of a male group that  
attempts to compare its wages to the post-adjustment wages of the female group. Mr. Durber  
testified that the Commission would be justified in rejecting such a complaint from a male group  
on the basis that the male group in reality would be comparing its wages, not to the wages of the  
newly-adjusted female group, but rather to the wages of other males as represented by the wage  
line for the deemed group. Mr. Durber further testified that ratcheting is also known as "reverse  
discrimination". According to Mr. Durber, there has been no reverse discrimination complaints  
filed with the Commission.  
391. Mr. Durber testified in Volume 146 at p. 18128, line 3 to p. 18130, line 15 as follows:  
Q. You have indicated that in your view that would not be allowed, that those  
males would not be permitted to lay a complaint subsequent to this process. Why  
not?  
A. My view is that what they really are complaining about is the average male  
line. We have done nothing to change the average male line. That is clear.  
The females are brought up to that line, so we are not changing males in the  
process. We are doing nothing to discriminate against males.  
The males can no more claim discrimination versus other males than females can  
claim discrimination versus other females. So my view of it is that there would be  
no basis for that kind of complaint.  
Q. How would the Commission treat the receipt of such a complaint?  
A. We would obviously have to investigate it. If we hadn't been a party to this  
kind of solution, we would want to make sure it was arrived at duly in conformity  
with the law and that there were not problems, that no males were treated less  
favourably, for example. We would want to go through a number of those  
questions.  
But I must say, had the Commission been a party to this -- let's suppose that this  
line results from a settlement of some kind and the Commission had examined it  
and found it conformed with how one would expect a pay equity study to be done,  
I think we would advise the complainant to that effect. We would draw up an  
investigation report. The complainant could make a submission and the  
Commission would consider it. Hopefully the Commissioners would agree to  
dismiss the complaint as not founded on sex, not founded on discrimination as  
between sexes.  
392. Mr. Sadler testified the Commission's practice does not permit the filing of s. 11 complaints  
by individual members who are not satisfied with the complaint established on behalf of the  
group.  
393. We find there is no validity to the ratcheting argument advanced by the Respondent. The  
rationale behind a wage adjustment methodology in the complaints before the Tribunal is the  
establishment of a male wage curve to capture the male wage policy of the  
employer. This cannot, in our view, give rise to a claim by males of a discriminatory  
practice. Ratcheting, in this instance, does not capture the essence of what pay equity is  
designed to achieve and in that sense is not compatible with the purpose of s. 11.  
394. We do not agree with the Respondent's submission that the Supreme Court of Canada  
decision in S.E.P.Q.A., supra, supports their position on ratcheting. Respondent counsel relies  
on the comments of Mr. Justice Sopinka, in delivering the majority decision, to support its  
contention that a deemed group approach would allow ratcheting. Comments made by Sopinka  
J. are found in his description of the factual situation of the case. His description of the facts  
reads, in part, at p. 887-88:  
This process took approximately four years and from beginning to end the  
investigator was in constant touch with the appellant and the CBC. The  
investigator obtained the benefit of their comments from time to time.  
Although some discrepancies were found by the investigator, they were not  
significant having regard to the overall consistency of the ratings. The  
investigator concluded that the existing salary disparities were as a result of job  
misclassification, noting that they were also present in comparisons between  
properly and improperly classified male employees rather than based on  
sex. Accordingly, he recommended that the complaint be rejected by the  
Commission as unsubstantiated.  
Notwithstanding the fact that the parties had been kept abreast of the  
investigation during its progress, on October 16, 1984 the regional investigator,  
Michel Pitre, wrote to the appellant as follows:  
[Translation] We therefore enclose a copy of the documents that will be  
submitted to the Commission for its use in arriving at a decision in this case. You  
are requested to send your submission to the Director, Complaints and  
Compliance (Canadian Human Rights Commission, 400, 90 Sparks Street,  
Ottawa, Ontario, K1A 1E1) within thirty calendar days of the date of receipt of  
this letter.  
Enclosed with the letter was a copy of his report which explained the  
methodology, including references to the Aiken Plan, and the results of its  
application. Furthermore, the discrepancies referred to above were fully  
identified. Under the heading "Discussion", the investigator explained that in  
investigating the matter, it was necessary to consider the group rather than  
individual members and to examine the system rather than focussing on  
individual complaints. This is based on the Commission's interpretation of s. 11  
of the Act. This interpretation is adopted because of the Commission's view that  
s. 11 is so worded as to prevent "ratcheting" and other wage adjustments that are  
not in accordance with good compensatory practice. For example, ten different  
male employees performing dissimilar work and being paid different salaries,  
nevertheless may all be performing work of equal value to a lesser paid female  
employee. If the female employee were entitled to limit a complaint under s. 11  
to a comparison of her wages only to those of the highest paid male, her wages  
would be adjusted to be equal to those of the highest paid male. Thereafter all  
other males could require adjustment of their wages to be equal to those of the  
female who would then be receiving the highest wage rate. The result of such an  
approach would be that all employees would eventually move to the highest wage  
rate. Administered in this way, s. 11 would not be a guarantee of equal pay  
between sexes, but a guarantee of equal pay for work of equal value irrespective  
of sex. [emphasis added]  
395. Respondent counsel relies on these comments by Sopinka J. to support its contention that a  
female complainant group is not entitled to have wages adjusted to the average of the  
comparators as in the "deemed" group because that would allow males below the newly adjusted  
females to be adjusted to the same level.  
396. We find Mr. Justice Sopinka's comments concern the interpretation by the Commission of  
s. 11 of the Act to the facts of that case. The Commission's investigator had concluded that the  
existing salary disparities found in their investigation resulted from job misclassifications rather  
than being based on "sex". For this reason the Commission did not want to adjust the female  
wage irrespective of sex. Mr. Justice Sopinka was in agreement with the investigator's  
conclusion. We do not find Mr. Justice Sopinka's comments support the conclusion that  
"ratcheting" in the manner described by the Respondent would occur. In the context of Mr.  
Justice Sopinka's remarks ratcheting arises from an interpretation of s. 11 that would allow a  
claim of pay inequity with "the higher paid males". That is not the basis of comparison with the  
level-to-segment methodology. It is the female level compared to the average of the male values  
that is the method of comparison.  
397. Our finding is in accordance with the Respondent's reaction to the Commission's draft  
Guidelines of 1986 recorded in Ms. Ouimet's paper (Exhibit PSAC-20) presented at York  
University, Toronto in March 1987. (see Section VII, A, Paragraph 251). We again refer to the  
excerpt which reads:  
The Canadian Human Rights Commission has recently approved Guidelines  
which address a number of the issues related to the implementation of equal pay  
for work of equal value. Two of the interpretations we e[s]pecially welcome are  
related to regional rates as a reasonable factor for wage differences, and the  
acceptance of using the weighted average of wages paid comparison groups in  
calculating equal pay adjustments for a complainant group as opposed to settling  
to the highest comparison wage. This will eliminate the risk of creating grounds  
for reverse discrimination. [emphasis added]  
IX. REGIONAL RATES  
 
398. Ten of the occupational groups surveyed in the JUMI Study have "regional rates" of  
pay. This means that Public Service employees in occupational groups across the Federal Public  
Service, occupying similar positions, are paid different wage rates. Regional rates are associated  
with a particular geographic region in which the employees live. The remaining occupational  
groups surveyed in the JUMI Study have a "national rate" of pay. This rate is uniform and does  
not vary from region to region.  
399. Mr. Durber testified regional rates of pay were introduced into the Federal Public Service  
in 1967 with the advent of collective bargaining. He explained the government hired "prevalent  
rate" employees whose wage rates were established locally within a region. According to Mr.  
Durber, establishing a regional rate enabled the Federal Government to integrate non-public  
service persons into the public service in a manner which would not disrupt the local business  
environment.  
400. On the evidence we have received as to group population we find that, of the six female-  
dominated occupational groups represented by the Alliance, approximately 1.8% of the  
incumbents in that group are on a regional rate compensation system. This represents two of the  
female-dominated occupational groups, including Hospital Services (HS) and Educational  
Support (EU).  
401. Both the Commission and the Alliance submit the matter of regional rates raises two issues  
in the determination of equal pay for work of equal value. The first concern is how to calculate a  
wage gap for female groups with regional rates of pay compared to male wages for which  
regional rates are also paid. There were six male-dominated occupational groups identified as  
male comparators in the JUMI Study that had regional rates of pay. The second concern is  
whether regional rates are allowable under s. 11(4) of the Act and ss. 16(j) and 17 of the  
Guidelines. These provisions read as follow:  
The Act:  
11(4) Notwithstanding subsection (1), it is not a discriminatory practice to pay to  
male and female employees different wages if the difference is based on a factor  
prescribed by guidelines, issued by the Canadian Human Rights Commission  
pursuant to subsection 27(2), to be a reasonable factor that justifies the difference.  
The Guidelines:  
16 For the purpose of subsection 11(3) of the Act, a difference in wages between  
male and female employees performing work of equal value in an establishment is  
justified by  
(j) regional rates of wages, where the wage scale that applies to the employees  
provides for different rates of wages for the same job depending on the defined  
geographic area of the workplace.  
17 For the purpose of justifying a difference in wages on the basis of a factor set  
out in section 16, an employer is required to establish that the factor is applied  
consistently and equitably in calculating and paying the wages of all male and  
female employees employed in an establishment who are performing work of  
equal value.  
402. The Commission and the Alliance contend after the complainant has established a prima  
facie case of discrimination under s. 11 of the Act, the Respondent is entitled to invoke the  
reasonable factor provision of s. 11(4) of the Act and s. 16(j) of the Guidelines in order to justify  
its position, but that it failed to do so.  
403. The Alliance submits the female level and or sub-group within the HS and EU  
occupational groups should be adjusted to the male composite line. This adjustment would, in  
effect, eliminate all regional rates for these two groups. (Volume 238, p. 31730, lines 15-  
25). Having disposed of the composite line as the appropriate wage adjustment methodology in  
this case, the Alliance's position on regional rates is rendered redundant.  
404. The Commission contends that only the regional rates for the EU female-dominated  
occupational group should be disallowed. According to Mr. Durber, s. 17 of the Guidelines  
provides a threefold test to determine whether an employer may rely upon a reasonable factor in  
s. 16 of the Guidelines to justify the existence of a pay equity wage gap. (see Section IX,  
Paragraph 401). Mr. Durber described the three tests applied by him in this case. They include:  
(i) The Consistency Requirement: The Commission's investigation includes an  
assessment of occupational categories in the Federal Public Service to determine  
whether female-predominant and male-predominant occupations in these  
categories are similarly treated in similar circumstances. The Commission  
essentially tests whether or not there is consistency in the assignment of regional  
rates as between male and female work within an occupational group;  
(ii) The Equity Test: The Commission determines whether there are adverse  
impacts on females by paying them regional rates by comparing them with males  
in similar circumstances. This test suggests that it is important to look at the  
assignment of regional rates by occupational category; and  
(iii) Equal Value: This test looks to see whether employees in male-predominant  
and female-predominant groups are treated consistently and equitably within the  
same value range. The Commission looks to see whether there is a reasonable  
percentage of male-dominated occupational work with regional rates in the  
relevant range of values for the female group.  
405. Mr. Durber testified he conducted an investigation to determine whether the Respondent  
met the tests as described by him. On the basis of his investigation he concluded only the  
regional rates paid to employees in the HS occupational group are defensible pursuant to ss. 16  
and 17 of the Guidelines. The Commission concluded, from Mr. Durber's investigation of  
regional rates for female-dominated occupational groups, that regional rates should be  
maintained for the HS occupational group and eliminated for the EU occupational group. In his  
investigation Mr. Durber considered the regional rates in the male-dominated occupational  
groups used for comparison purposes. According to Commission counsel, Mr. Durber found no  
reason to suspect discrimination as a basis for the regional rates in the male-dominated  
occupational groups.  
406. The Respondent's position is that s. 16 of the Guidelines operates only if an employer  
acknowledges a pay equity wage gap and is attempting to justify that wage gap based on the  
existence of regional rates or one of the other listed reasonable factors listed in s. 16 of the  
Guidelines. The Respondent further contends it is in that context s. 17 of the Guidelines kicks  
in. Paragraph 257 of the Respondent's written submissions reads, "that in this case, the  
Employer does not acknowledge the existence of a pay equity wage gap, and does not seek to  
justify a wage gap on the basis of regional rates."  
407. The Respondent argues neither s. 17 of the Guidelines nor s. 11 of the Act renders regional  
rate differentials to be a discriminatory employment practice. It submits the mandate of s. 11 of  
the Act is not to deal with differentials between different rates within a female-dominated  
occupational group based on regions and accordingly there is no legislated mandate to eliminate  
regional rates in a female-dominated occupational group. Moreover it is the Employer's position  
that the question of whether regional rates are discriminatory belongs in ss. 7 and 10 of the Act  
which is not before the Tribunal in this hearing. (Volume 179, pp. 22785-86).  
408. We will first address whether regional rates should be eliminated in the two female-  
dominated occupational groups.  
409. Mr. Durber admits in his testimony this is the first time the Commission has dealt with the  
question of regional rates in the context of a pay equity complaint under s. 11 of the Act. We  
find the description of the three tests applied by Mr. Durber to be, at the very least, vague and  
lacking in sufficient clarity. There appears to be considerable overlap between all three. The  
Tribunal was not provided with any rational basis for the kinds of considerations taken into  
account by Mr. Durber. No standard approach to this problem has been presented by the  
Commission to this Tribunal with reference to ss. 16(j) and 17 of the Guidelines. This is  
apparent in the following testimony provided by Mr. Durber in Volume 152 at p. 18920, line 8 to  
p. 18922, line 6:  
Q. Has this kind of in-depth review of regional rates been undertaken by the  
Commission before with other complaints?  
A. No.  
Q. Why not?  
A. We have had settlements, largely because we have had group to group  
comparisons, as I think the Tribunal has heard. We have not had a comprehensive  
set of comparisons such as the one before you. The groups being compared, as I  
understand it, have largely been those involving regional rates. Now, not entirely  
because there was a nursing complaint which involved males without regional  
rates, but that was a tentative settlement. So that the issue was solved on its face,  
but recognizing there were other issues to be dealt with.  
So, the Commission didn't deal with that and, as I've said, it did not arise in the  
case of General Services. Formulas for calculating regional rates have come up,  
but not as to whether they met the burden of section 17.  
I might add quickly, many of the settlements pre-dated the addition of regional  
rates to the Equal Wages Guidelines, but nonetheless regional rates were  
considered prior to 1986.  
Q. Given your statement, what is your opinion on the possibility of there being  
other ways of looking at testing the reasonableness of regional rates? You have  
raised three (3) possible tests under section 17, because those came to mind, but  
are you also closing doors on other views of section 16?  
A. I would think the only one that I would suggest be -- the only door, that is,  
that I would suggest be closed is one which says that in the hospital sector, for  
example, rates are provincial. It is the policy of the employer to match the outside  
market, therefore we import regional rates from hospitals and from provinces. I  
would think we would have to go beyond using the market as our  
justification. We know that wage discrimination does occur in the market and  
that it doesn't provide a reasonable yardstick for justifying discrimination.  
So, other than that, certainly the door would be open to what other evidence  
might be produced.  
410. The Tribunal recognizes that the Respondent has not raised a defence under ss. 16 and 17  
of the Guidelines in this case. Nonetheless, the Tribunal must be satisfied with the Commission's  
interpretation of s. 17 of the Guidelines and that its application of ss. 16 and 17 of the Guidelines  
is proper in these circumstances. The Commission's approach must make good sense with a  
sound rational basis. This has not been found in the testimony of Mr. Durber. Therefore we find  
no reason to eliminate regional rates in either of the complainant groups, that is, the HS and the  
EU occupational groups.  
411. We will now examine the appropriate rate of pay to use in calculating the wage gap when  
there are regional rates using the level-to-segment methodology.  
412. The Commission proposes the use of the "simple averaging" methodology for the HS  
occupational group and for the male-dominated occupational groups with regional rates. Mr.  
Durber expressed a concern that a weighted average could cause problems in a level-to-segment  
calculation. He was unable to articulate what the problems would be. The simple average  
approach is described in Exhibit HR-256. In calculating a wage gap the Commission  
recommends the application of a simple average of the male regional rates in each segment for  
the purpose of identifying a wage gap. No elimination of regional rates for male groups will  
result from this technique.  
413. The simple average is arrived at by adding together the maximum rates of pay from each  
level of the group or sub-group and dividing by the number of regional rates in the sample. A  
simple averaging procedure does not take into account the varying number of incumbents in the  
particular regions.  
414. In contrast to the Commission's proposal of a simple average of all regional rates of pay  
for male-dominated occupational groups, the Alliance advocates a weighted average to arrive at  
a wage rate for observations from male comparator groups paid on a regional rate basis. The  
weighted average is obtained by multiplying the wage rate paid in each region by the number of  
incumbents in the region, adding together these totals and dividing by the total number of  
incumbents in all regions. The resulting number is referred to as the "weighted average". The  
rationale for the Alliance's calculation arises from the sample selected for the JUMI  
Study. According to the Alliance the sample was not to be reflective in anyway of the various  
pay regions across Canada or of the working populations of such regions. (Volume 238, pp.  
31720-21).  
415. The Respondent also advocates a weighted average approach. It is noted the Respondent  
used a weighted average for its wage adjustment methodology wherever a regional rate arises in  
a female-dominated or male-dominated occupational group. According to the Respondent a  
weighted average provides a more accurate wage rate for all employees in the occupational  
group.  
416. We find the weighted average approach more accurate in identifying the regional wage  
rate for the purpose of the level-to-segment calculations. The employee population paid on a  
regional rate basis is available to estimate a weighted average. In all instances, we note the  
weighted approach was preferred for calculating a wage gap. Mr. Sunter himself favoured  
weighted regressions as the more appropriate method of analysis for his level-to-segment  
calculations. (Volume 112, p. 13465). At the point of calculating a wage gap, Mr. Sunter  
testified you use the finest method of analysis available.  
X. REMEDIES  
A. Retroactivity  
417. All parties are in agreement the period for retroactive adjustment can run from April 1,  
1987 until the date of this Tribunal's order. The Respondent submits there is a sound basis to go  
back to April 1, 1987 but if the Tribunal chooses some prior date for an adjustment that date  
must relate to the proof of a wage gap in the case. The dispute concerning the period for  
retroactive adjustment arises for the period prior to April 1, 1987.  
418. The Commission submits that the wages for the female complainant group should be  
adjusted to provide for a retroactive period extending from December 19, 1983 for the CR  
occupational group. This is one year prior to the filing of its original complaint which was filed  
on December 19, 1984. The Commission has established a common practice in pay equity  
complaints to limit retroactive claims to one year prior to the filing of the complaint. For the  
other complainant groups identified in the complaint filed on February 16, 1990 on behalf of the  
six female-dominated complainant groups listed in the complaint, the Commission submits five  
of the groups, the HS, ST, EU, DA(CON) and LS occupational groups should have their wages  
adjusted as of March 8, 1984, one year prior to the announcement of the JUMI.  
419. In support of its position the Commission relies on the evidence of Mr. Willis concerning  
a State of Washington comparable worth study in which Mr. Willis provided the job evaluation  
plan and assisted in the job evaluation and analysis. In that case an American Court ordered a  
remedy for lost wages extending back to two years prior to the date of the pay equity study. In  
addition the Commission relies on the judgment of Hugessen J. in Non-Public Funds, supra, in  
which he found the Tribunal under review had erred in its duty to consider the extent of a  
retroactive wage adjustment on the basis that the complainant had made out a prima facie case  
for a wage adjustment.  
 
420. The Commission further contends that together with the Alliance it has demonstrated  
female-dominated occupations within the Federal Public Service have been historically  
undervalued through the wage setting process and female-dominated group pay rates continue to  
be undervalued as a result of systemic problems. The Commission takes the position the onus is  
on the Respondent to prove that relative changes in job values after the date of the JUMI Study  
did not exist during a prior period.  
421. The Commission premises its submissions on the remedial provisions of the Act which, it  
contends, must be applied and interpreted in a manner that furthers the purpose of the  
legislation. The Commission submits the systemic remedy recognized by the Supreme Court in  
Canadian National Railway, supra, is applicable to remedying a s. 11 complaint. In that decision  
the Court upheld an order of a Human Rights Tribunal which imposed upon Canadian National  
Railway a special equity employment program for females.  
422. The Commission argues that the burden of proof in determining the extent of a wage loss  
in a s. 11 complaint must be governed by a standard of reasonableness. It submits the testimony  
of the Alliance witness, Ms. Millar, combined with the pay equity concerns of its members prior  
to the announcement of the JUMI Study and the ongoing systemic nature of the discrimination in  
this case supports a conclusion that, by "any reasonable standard," the discrimination predates  
the date of the complaint and the announcement of the JUMI Study. (see paragraph 34 of written  
submissions).  
423. The Alliance essentially agrees with the dates requested by the Commission for the  
calculation of retroactive wages with respect to its groups. The only difference pertains to the  
DA occupational group which the Alliance claims should be applied to the whole group not just  
the DA-CON sub-group. The Alliance has not provided us with any reason why the DA group  
should be considered as a whole group with a level-to-segment methodology. In addition to the  
reasons provided by the Commission the Alliance submits this Tribunal should be guided by the  
goal of the compensation provisions in the Act which, it submits, is to fully and adequately  
compensate a complainant for the discriminatory practices, relying on Grover v. National  
Research Council of Canada (1992), 18 C.H.R.R. D/1 (C.H.R.T.), affirmed (1994), 80 F.T.R.  
256 (F.C.T.D.) and Pitawanakwat v. Canada (Attorney General) et al. (1994), 78 F.T.R. 11  
(F.C.T.D.).  
424. The Alliance contends the decision of Mr. Justice Hugessen in Non-Public Funds, supra,  
supports a presumption that once a wage gap has been established there is reason to believe that  
the wage gap has existed for a period of time prior to that determination. The Alliance refers to  
the following remarks of Mr. Justice Hugessen at p. 99 which read in part:  
...While the provisions of the Human Rights Act are purely remedial and not  
punitive, it may in fact represent a considerable hardship to an employer to have  
to face claims for retroactive wages going back many years. One of the reasons  
why I have indicated that I think the burden of proof should be borne by the  
employer, once a wage gap has been established, to show that such wage gap did  
not exist during the prior period is that the employer is the person who is most  
likely to be able to have access to the necessary information about the duties  
attached to each job, their values and the wages paid. That likelihood diminishes  
the further back one reaches beyond the time when the employer was put on  
notice that his pay practice may be discriminatory. Furthermore, the presumption  
that systemic discrimination will have produced the same effects in the past as it  
does in the present clearly becomes weaker the further it is extended into the  
past...[emphasis added]  
425. The Alliance emphasizes the fact that upon the announcement of the JUMI Study in  
March 1985 the Commission, at the Respondent's request, agreed to hold existing s. 11  
complaints in abeyance and to treat any new s. 11 complaints in a similar fashion. In this regard  
the Alliance contends the Complainant groups should not be disadvantaged by that practical  
arrangement. The Alliance submits it was for this reason no further s. 11 complaints were filed  
during the JUMI on behalf of employees represented by it.  
426. On the other hand the Respondent submits an estimate of a wage gap using the job  
evaluations of the JUMI Study should be based on the wages of the fiscal year April 1, 1987 to  
March 31, 1988. The Respondent contends this time frame provides a sound basis for estimating  
the wage gap. It was in the summer and fall of 1987 that the JUMI Committee gathered job  
information to be used for the job evaluations. The Respondent argues other time frames such as  
1984-85 or 1989-90 used to estimate the wage gap would result in estimates based on the  
assumption that the relative value of jobs for the complainant and for the comparators remained  
constant during the whole period of time.  
427. The Respondent relies on the evidence of Mr. Willis, who testified that the duties of a  
position may change with time and job information is less relevant for times before and after it is  
collected. There is further testimony from Mr. Willis that job information is best applied to the  
time for which it is collected. In the studies he has participated in, pay relationships were  
identified at the time the questionnaires were completed.  
428. The Respondent further submits time frames other than 1987-88 assume the comparator  
groups remain the same during the whole period of time. Such an assumption, it says, cannot  
be sustained in view of the changes in the gender predominance of occupational groups used in  
the JUMI Study. Although raised in submissions and argument, there is little, if any, evidence  
on this point. The Respondent contends there have been changes in the gender predominance of  
the PM, HS and EU occupational groups since the JUMI Study.  
429. The Respondent noted Mr. Justice Hugessen's remarks in Non-Public Funds, supra, that  
the burden of proof should be borne by the employer once a wage gap has been established. The  
Respondent submits that the burden is not reasonable in the circumstances of this case. The  
Respondent set out its reasons in paragraph 46 of its written submissions for Phase IIB:  
In this case, evidence relating to job duties, job values and wages was  
marshalled by the Joint Initiative Committee in 1987-88. The evidence in this  
case demonstrates what a massive effort is required to marshall evidence in  
response to these complaints, and why it is important that this be done in a joint  
effort rather than unilaterally by either the Complainant or the Respondent. Thus,  
in relation to the present complaints, it is respectfully submitted that the  
Respondent could not reasonably be expected to marshall evidence relating to any  
period before 1987-88.  
430. The applicable provision of the Act which confers upon a Tribunal the power to award  
remedies is found in s. 53(2)(c) of the Act. That section reads:  
53(2) If, at the conclusion of its inquiry, a Tribunal finds that the complaint to which the inquiry  
relates is substantiated, it may, subject to subsection (4) and section 54, make an order against  
the person found to be engaging or to have engaged in the discriminatory practice and include in  
that order any of the following terms that it considers appropriate:  
(c) that the person compensate the victim, as the Tribunal may consider proper,  
for any or all of the wages that the victim was deprived of and for any expenses  
incurred by the victim as a result of the discriminatory practice;  
431. The reach of s. 53(2)(c) of the Act was commented upon by Hugessen J.A. in Non-Public  
Funds, supra, in the context of a Tribunal's authority to make whole a complainant who has  
suffered discrimination. Mr. Justice Hugessen was critical of the Human Rights Tribunal for its  
"absurdly minimalistic approach to its remedial powers," (paragraph 20, p. 90), in denying that  
any retroactive pay adjustment should be made. Mr. Justice Hugessen comments on s. 53(2)(c)  
in paragraph 20 as follows:  
As I read this provision, it is a simple and straightforward authority to order the payment to a  
victim of lost wages resulting from a discriminatory practice. Such an order will always be  
backward looking and will result from the answer to the question "what wages was this victim  
deprived of as a result of the discriminatory practice?" Nothing in the text justifies the view that  
such an award should be "minimally afforded" or that its starting point should be restricted "to  
the moment the complaint was filed". A complaint of discrimination necessarily relates to  
practices which have predated the complaint itself; one can hardly complain of discrimination  
which has not yet occurred. Of course, the discrimination may be continuing so that the Tribunal  
will also order remedies for the future, but that fact should not blind us to the obvious need to  
remedy what has taken place in the past...  
432. According to Mr. Justice Hugessen the Tribunal's decision that it was unable to correct  
and redress historical wrongs by virtue of s. 53(2)(c) "flies in the face of not only the text but  
also the purpose of the Canadian Human Rights Act." (p. 94, paragraph 34). Mr. Justice  
Hugessen disagreed with the Trial Judge's dismissal of the complaint because the learned Judge  
failed to recognize the purposive interpretation of the Act which has been generally accepted by  
the Courts.  
433. In commenting on the extent of the retroactivity of an award for wages Mr. Justice  
Hugessen found merit in the Respondent's submissions that there must be some reasonable time  
frame fixed around any claim for retroactive pay. He remarked that the appellant's position  
which was to sustain a claim for wage discrimination going back for an unlimited period to be  
unreasonable. He explains at p. 99:  
...The appellant's position that it should be able to sustain a claim for wage  
discrimination going back for an unlimited period is, in my view, unreasonable  
insofar as it relates to any period for which the employer could not reasonably be  
expected to marshal evidence relating to job duties, job values and wages. In  
ordinary circumstances, the present limit set by the Commission's practice of one  
year prior to the filing of the complaint seems to me to strike a reasonable balance  
between the competing interests involved. Like any limitation period, it is, of  
course somewhat arbitrary and I would temper such arbitrariness by holding that  
it could be varied by a Tribunal if the facts in any particular case indicated that a  
longer or a shorter period was warranted.  
434. We note in Non-Public Funds, supra, that the Commission's investigation took place early  
in 1988, about a year after the filing of the complaint, which was dated February 12, 1987. The  
parties had agreed that the wage adjustment would commence for the period June 1, 1987 but  
could not agree on whether there should be a retroactive wage adjustment for the period  
February 12, 1986, (one year prior to the filing of the original complaint), to May 31, 1987.  
435. In the complaints before us the CR occupational group complaint filed its complaint on  
December 19, 1984. It was not investigated in the manner normally followed by the  
Commission because of the intervention of the JUMI. The job information was not gathered  
until 1987 during the JUMI Study. The second complaint dated February 16, 1990, was filed  
after the breakdown of the JUMI which occurred on January 23, 1990 when the Alliance  
permanently withdrew from the JUMI. The substance of that later complaint invokes the JUMI  
Study job evaluations and alleges "that the results obtained through the process of the Joint  
Union Management Initiative on Equal Pay for Work of Equal Value have demonstrated the  
existence of wage rates which are in contravention of section 11 of the Canadian Human Rights  
Act," (Exhibit HR-10). The existence of discriminatory wage rates was never investigated  
within the Commission's usual practice. Instead the Commission relied on the results of the  
JUMI Study for establishing job value and the applicable wage rate.  
436. We recognize that the parties are not seeking an unlimited period. We believe this is a  
case where common sense must prevail. It is well established in cases of discrimination under  
the Act, that the goal of compensation is to make the complainant whole, taking into account  
principles of remoteness and reasonable foreseeability. (see Canada (Attorney General) v.  
Morgan, [1992] 2 F.C. 401 (F.C.A.) and Canada (Attorney General) v. Thwaites (1994) 3 F.C.  
38 (F.C.T.D.)). The Federal Court of Appeal in Morgan, supra, affirmed that in establishing a  
period of compensation, common sense applies and some limits need to be placed upon liability  
for the consequences flowing from a discriminatory act, in the absence of bad faith.  
437. We heard testimony from Ms. Millar of the Alliance that prior to the enactment of the Act  
in 1979, the Alliance raised the issue of equal pay for work of equal value at the bargaining table  
with the Treasury Board. According to Ms. Millar the employer refused to negotiate equal pay  
for work of equal value and employees represented by the Alliance chose, firstly, the conciliation  
process which was then followed by the strike route. The Alliance felt it had exhausted all  
attempts at settlement of this issue and subsequently filed two s. 11 complaints with the  
Commission. These were the LS and GS group complaints filed in 1979. (see Section I,  
B). Ms. Millar testified the settlement for the GS complaint provided for retroactive adjustments  
for one year prior to the filing of the complaint with the Commission. Ms. Millar  
further testified other complaints filed by the Alliance were settled on the same basis as that  
reached between the parties in the GS case. She indicated both sides felt that one year prior to  
the filing of the complaint was considered fair and 'a minimum'. (Volume 183, p. 23453).  
438. Ms. Millar further testified that in the early 1980s there were ongoing discussions between  
the Alliance, Treasury Board and the Commission regarding the implementation of s. 11 of the  
Act. Ms. Millar described the Treasury Board's approach was to look at equal pay for work of  
equal value within the constraints of the existing classification system. A major drawback at the  
time was a lack of a universal job classification standard. Most of the occupational groups had  
different job classification standards to evaluate jobs. Throughout this early period the Alliance  
pursued individual complaints of wage disparities with the Commission and sought redress  
through the grievance process under the collective agreement. During this time period in 1981,  
the Alliance filed the s. 11 complaint on behalf of the HS group.  
439. The Alliance's consultations during the early 1980s were with the staff of the Personnel  
Policy Branch of Treasury Board. This included Mr. John Campbell and Mr. Peter Darrach. Ms.  
Millar testified in these discussions the Alliance raised the possibility of formal complaints being  
filed on behalf of the CR occupational group or the Administrative Support category.  
440. In these early years the Alliance and Institute representatives met with Mr. Campbell and  
other representatives from the Treasury Board to rate job fact sheets using the Aiken Job  
Evaluation Plan. Independent of these evaluations the Treasury Board evaluated existing  
benchmark positions from different classification standards using the Aiken Plan. In September  
1982 the Alliance received partial point ratings for each benchmark position. According to Ms.  
Millar, both Mr. Campbell and Mr. Darrach told the Alliance they were not prepared to release  
all their point ratings because the union would have the ammunition with which to file equal pay  
complaints.  
441. Nevertheless, pursuant to the Access to Information Act, the Alliance ultimately obtained  
the complete documents (Exhibit PSAC-96). In a document dated February 16, 1984, from Mr.  
John Campbell, Head, Equal Pay and Classification Research, Organization and Classification  
Division, Personnel Policy Branch, Treasury Board of Canada to the Heads of Public Service  
Bargaining Agents, the Alliance became aware of the evaluation results for the benchmark  
positions evaluated using the Aiken Job Evaluation Plan. The memorandum reads in part:  
These benchmarks, the English version of which was provided to you earlier, are  
designed for use in implementing Section 11 of the Canadian Human Rights Act  
(CHRA) in the Public Service...  
442. Ms. Millar testified the Alliance did a "cursory analysis" of these results which, according  
to her testimony, showed jobs rated identically were receiving vastly different rates of  
pay. (Volume 183, pp. 23522-23).  
443. Ms. Millar further testified the Treasury Board was reluctant to provide the bargaining  
unit with the results for fear the bargaining units would act on it. We refer to her testimony  
found in Volume 183 at p. 23510, line 15 to p. 23512, line 5:  
THE WITNESS: This was provided after we asked for and were successful in  
obtaining all the results through Access to Information. The previous partial  
release of results had gone to the heads of bargaining agents as well.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: So you knew that this exercise was going on.  
THE WITNESS: Oh, yes. We consulted on it. We talked about it.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Consulted on it.  
THE WITNESS: Talked about it.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: And you didn't get all the results ---  
THE WITNESS: No. Argued on it, yes.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: --because they didn't want you to have them.  
THE WITNESS: Pardon?  
THE CHAIRPERSON: They didn't want you to have all the results.  
THE WITNESS: That's right. They were quite open.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: They didn't want you filing complaints.  
THE WITNESS: They were quite open that they would justify complaints.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: I see. So you got the information through Access to  
Information.  
THE WITNESS: Yes.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Where was it going to go?  
THE WITNESS: We were going to act on it.  
THE CHAIRPERSON: You were going to file complaints. They knew you  
were going to file complaints? You told them?  
THE WITNESS: Oh, absolutely. Yes. We were bargaining. We were bringing  
up equal pay at the bargaining table throughout this period.  
444. Ms. Millar testified that during the Alliance's discussions with Mr. Peter Darrach about  
various aspects of the HS complaint they became aware of an initiative for a "category-by-  
category" approach to deal with equal pay for work of equal value. (Volume 183, p.  
23513). According to Ms. Millar the Alliance found limitations in this approach. The  
Administrative Support category had a significant number of female employees with no male-  
dominated group within it.  
445. Since December 1983, the Alliance had been advocating, through the efforts of Mr. Daryl  
Bean, President of the Alliance, to the representatives from Treasury Board for a broader scope  
of reviews.  
446. According to Ms. Millar the Alliance continued to anticipate an announcement of a study  
or a joint union-management initiative by the Employer. Their counterparts at Treasury Board  
were speaking openly about an initiative. It was after the election in the fall of 1984 that the  
Alliance filed the CR occupational group complaint. Ms. Millar testified, in Volume 183, as to  
the reasons for filing the CR occupational group complaint in December of 1984. Her evidence  
is found at p. 23527, line 4 to p. 23531, line 10:  
The election took place in September, in October my counterparts at Treasury  
Board were poised, I thought, ready to act, by November I was sensing a  
relaxation. I thought perhaps the priority that was going to be given to equal pay  
was no longer there and I sensed a slackening of any motivation to continue. I  
visited the Human Rights Commission and we discussed proceeding with a  
complaint as it was absolutely necessary to act.  
I also assured the Commission that I realized they could never investigate a  
complaint on behalf of nearly 100,000 public service employees and our intention  
was not to put pressure on the Human Rights Commission, it was to put pressure  
on Treasury Board to act. We developed this complaint wording jointly. We  
were asked by the Commission to be ---  
Q. Before we get to the wording of the complaint, perhaps we should get the  
exhibit out. It's HR-10, Tab E.  
You were telling us that there were discussions with Commission representatives  
before the complaint was drafted?  
A. Yes. Well, the drafted complaint was reviewed by Commission legal  
counsel. We were asked not to include corrective action.  
Q. You were asked by whom?  
A. By the Commission staff in the equal pay unit. But we discussed corrective  
action of a universal classification plan approach which would deal with equal  
pay for work of equal value.  
Q. You say you discussed a universal classification plan approach.  
A. Yes.  
Q. Would you help me with that? What ---  
A. This complaint was not filed under section 11 alone. By the time of  
1984/1985, we realized that classification and pay are inextricably tied  
together. There is no dividing line where you can say, "This is pay and this is  
classification." One affects the other.  
The complaint was filed under sections 7, 10, and 11 as it was our firm belief --  
and the Commission was of the same view -- that it was necessary to change the  
classification system, to change the artificial barriers between administrative  
support and administrative and foreign service, and to develop one consistent  
approach to job classification which went from bottom to top in the organization  
if we were ever going to realistically deal with equal pay for work of equal  
value. So, not only pay had to change, but the classification system had to change  
as well.  
Q. This complaint identifies as the male comparator employees in the  
predominantly male PM, program administration, group.  
A. Uh-huh.  
Q. Why was PM selected as a comparator?  
A. We discussed the viability of groups in the operational category, the technical  
and the administrative and foreign service. The program administration group  
was a group that has similar work to many CR employees, it works in the same  
proximity, often the same offices, it works with the same legislation and the same  
knowledge base in many instances.  
We thought it was key -- and this is a Commission view as well -- that if a  
complaint is being filed on a large number of employees, the comparator group  
should be equally large or a significant number of employees. The Commission  
has rejected complaints where a very small male group has been chosen as a  
comparator for a large female group.  
It also had the advantage of being understood. We represent both program  
administration and the clerical group at the Public Service Alliance. I certainly  
did not want to choose a male group with another union, as I thought this was  
inappropriate.  
We explained the nature of this complaint to both the male groups, the PMs and  
the CRs, and explained the intent of what we were doing as a union and where we  
hoped to be. By and large, we found the PM employees were very sympathetic to  
the similarities between the work of the CR and PMs and the lack of equivalence  
in pay between the two.  
Q. You indicated that you were advised not to indicate any corrective  
action. What was the reason for that?  
A. I can't be too be specific after this length of time. I can remember discussing  
with Ted Ulch that this complaint -- the Commission wished to leave the options  
wide open for settlement. Although we discussed where we were heading and I  
was of the view that we were of the same understanding, that we were looking for  
the same classification system from bottom to top for the public service, we were  
asked not to include the corrective action. [emphasis added]  
447. We refer to Mr. Justice Hugessen's decision in Non-Public Funds, supra, wherein he  
elaborates more fully as to the evidentiary basis which supports the finding of a wage gap. He  
refers to the Employer's admission of the discriminatory wage practice which brought into play  
the presumption of the prior existence of a wage gap for a considerable period of time and to  
other evidence as well, at paragraph 40 at p. 95-96 as follows:  
[40] In fact, of course, the complainant had more in its favour than a mere  
presumption. Mr. Sadler's evidence as to the extent of the wage gap prior to June  
1, 1987, though described by the trial judge as an "educated guess", was relevant  
and admissible. Dr. Weiner's report also concluded that the adjustment  
methodology "can be applied beginning in 1986". (A.B., vol. II, p. 373). Finally,  
Mr. Marleau's study for the same period, though admittedly based on less reliable  
data, reached very similar conclusions and was before the Tribunal. This was  
more than just some evidence. It was uncontradicted and was the only evidence  
on the point. It was more than enough to serve as a basis for a decision in the  
claimant's favour. Neither the Tribunal nor the judge gave any valid reason for  
rejecting it. [emphasis added]  
448. We believe the errors found by Mr. Justice Hugessen on the part of the Tribunal and the  
Trial Judge in Non-Public Funds, supra, are instructive in our deliberations on the question of  
retroactivity. Essentially Mr. Justice Hugessen found the Tribunal was wrong to have accepted  
that certainty was required in the evidence to establish the extent of the prior wage gap. The  
evidentiary burden is to be based on the ordinary civil burden of the balance of probabilities and  
the complainant is required to "show that his position is more likely than not." Secondly, the  
Tribunal must be governed by the rules requiring a purposive interpretation of human rights  
legislation. This applied to s. 53(2)(c) of the Act. An award made under this provision for what  
has taken place in the past should not be slanted toward the minimal, nor should the starting  
point be restricted to the moment the complaint is filed.  
449. Lastly, Mr. Justice Hugessen found an error in the Trial Judge's emphasis on the  
distinction to be drawn between the existence of the discriminatory pay practice and the extent of  
a wage gap in s. 11 of the Act. He found the discriminatory practice referred to in s. 11(1) of the  
Act is itself defined in terms of a "difference in wages between male and female  
employees." (Non-Public Funds, supra, at paragraph 35). Respondent counsel acknowledged  
during argument that it is the wage gap that evidences the discriminatory practice prohibited by  
s. 11 of the Act. We refer to the Respondent's argument in Volume 257 at p. 34543, line 19 to p.  
34544, line 20:  
MR. FRIESEN: That is a very important question, Madam Chair. Is there a  
difference between systemic discrimination under section 11 and the amount of  
the wage gap?  
THE CHAIRPERSON: Yes.  
MR. FRIESEN: In my submission, the answer is no, that under section 11 the  
systemic discrimination is the difference in wages.  
We can't show systemic discrimination in any other way than by showing a  
difference in wages between male and female employees. That is the only thing  
we can prove for purposes of section 11, what is the difference in wages, if any.  
Now, we have the Joint Initiative data and we will have a methodology from the  
Tribunal.  
Once we have the methodology, we will be able to calculate the wage gap. Let's  
be clear about this. The employer accepts that when we calculate the wage gap  
using a methodology that meets the requirements of the Act applied to the Joint  
Initiative data, if we calculate a wage gap on that basis, that proves the wage gap  
on a balance of probabilities for purposes of this case. So, there is no dispute  
about that.  
450. We find the Commission has provided a reasonable estimate of the wage gap based on the  
job information collected in 1987. The evidence of Ms. Millar pertaining to the benchmark  
ratings obtained by the Treasury Board through the application of the Aiken Job Evaluation Plan  
in the early 1980s provides some evidence of the existence of a possible wage gap prior to the  
announcement of the JUMI Study in March 1985. However, the Tribunal notes Ms. Millar's  
reference to a "cursory analysis" of the evaluation results obtained through Access to Information  
was given with no time frame as to when it was done, who did the analysis, what type of analysis  
was used, or the specific outcome. Based on the kind of scrutiny we have applied to the wage  
gap analysis submitted before us in respect of the s. 11 complaints, we are not satisfied this  
evidence presented by the Alliance is sufficient to support the period of retroactive adjustment  
requested.  
451. We accept the Commission's submission that the burden of proof must be governed by a  
standard of reasonableness. This standard of reasonableness is consistent with this Tribunal's  
Phase I decision, supra, in regard to assessing the reliability of the job evaluation results as a  
basis for calculating a wage gap. We refer to paragraph 187 at pp. 50-51 which reads as follows:  
187. What is apparent from these comments and from the nature of the subject is  
that equal pay for work of equal value is a goal to be striven for which cannot be  
measured precisely and which ought not to be subjected to any absolute standard  
of correctness. Moreover, gender-neutrality in an absolute sense is probably  
unattainable in an imperfect world and one should therefore be satisfied with  
reasonably accurate results based on what is, according to one's good sense, a fair  
and equitable resolution of any discriminatory differentiation between wages paid  
to males and wages paid to females for doing work of equal value.  
452. The past practice in pay equity settlements in allowing for a twelve month period prior to  
the filing of a s. 11 complaint is a relevant factor in support of the claim for a prior retroactive  
adjustment. We understand it was at the suggestion of the Commission that the parties agreed to  
a one year retroactive period for claims for lost wages in earlier s. 11 complaints. Support for the  
Commission's approach may be found in the wording of s. 41(e) of the Act which reads as  
follows:  
41. Subject to section 40, the Commission shall deal with any complaint filed with it unless in  
respect of that complaint it appears to the Commission that  
(e) the complaint is based on acts or omissions the last of which occurred more  
than one year, or such longer period of time as the Commission considers  
appropriate in the circumstances, before receipt of the complaint.  
453. We referred earlier to the paper of Mr. John Campbell dated in 1983 (Exhibit PSAC-  
94). (see Section I, B, Paragraph 9). In his paper, under the heading "Early Action", he refers to  
the period of time following the passage of the Act and specifically s. 11 of the Act. He  
highlights testing results done by the Employer using the Aiken job evaluation plan. He cites  
wage gap statistics between male and female earnings and suggests a possible wage gap of 10%  
represented by sex discrimination within the Public Service. That portion of his paper is  
reproduced as follows:  
Early Action  
At the onset in 1978, when the Canadian Human Rights Act was proclaimed, a  
number of procedural questions and requests for additional guidelines were raised  
by the employer to clarify ways in which it would be implemented. The Canadian  
Human Rights Commission generally elected to take a case-by-case approach to  
the establishment of further guidelines.  
In the Public Service there are some 70 occupational groups, each with its own  
customized evaluation plan. The majority of the groups form individual  
collective bargaining units. An early requirement was seen for a "universal" job  
evaluation plan capable of evaluating quite different types of work - for example,  
labour and trades, clerical, technical, professional, and supervisory on a common  
scale. To address this need, the employer adopted, with the assistance of the  
management consultant firm of Thorne, Stevenson & Kellogg, a generic, or  
universal point factor plan -- the Aiken Plan. This available and proven plan,  
which had been widely used in Canada for more than 30 years, required minor  
adaptation for use in the Public Service and to meet the requirements of the  
CHRA. The only substantive change was increased recognition of mental  
demands (alertness and attention) to achieve parity with the weight given to  
physical demands. To date, the commission and the larges union have accepted  
the Aiken Plan in the settlement of complaints. The plan is reserved for equal pay  
purposes and is not used in normal compensation determination in the Public  
Service.  
Early testing of the Aiken Plan on a small sample of Public Service jobs  
tentatively indicated that:  
1. A wide spread in pay existed for work of equal value within the same sex  
(that is, not sex-related).  
2. Comparisons on different bases -- for example, between individuals, pay  
levels, and occupational groups -- would give different results.  
3. An important question would arise as to the appropriate target that should be  
used for wage adjustment -- for example, comparison of females with the lowest,  
average, or highest-paid males, doing work of equal value.  
4. More data and additional guidelines or case experience would be required  
before corrective action could be taken.  
In North America, women are paid about 60 percent of men's earnings on an  
annual basis. The literature appears to suggest that of the 40 percent gap, about  
one-quarter (or 10 percent, requiring about a 15 percent increase in pay to correct)  
could be represented by sex discrimination in pay for work of equal value. The  
early Aiken Plan test data indicated possible similarities within the Public  
Service. The remaining 30 percent gap could be attributed to the differing mix of  
jobs held by women as opposed to men and other factors addressed by or related  
to affirmative action, women's aspirations, cultural job segregation, differing  
hours worked, and so on. The Public Service is conducting pilot affirmative  
action programs in five departments.  
454. Later in his paper Mr. Campbell refers to the progress made in settling s. 11 complaints,  
"particularly in terms of acceptance of the Aiken universal job evaluation plan, acceptance of a  
total compensation methodology for costing the aggregate of compensation elements and  
agreement on the effective date for settlement of a complaint." He then outlines how the issue of  
retroactivity had been reached at p. 48:  
...Settlement of early cases resulted in the employer's obtaining an agreement from the  
Commission that for application of equal pay within the Public Service the effective date for  
settlement of a complaint would be "...the earlier of the date the employer was officially made  
aware of the discriminatory practice, or one year prior to the filing of the complaint with the  
Canadian Human Rights Commission."  
455. In the early 1980s the Commission had not developed guidelines for dealing with group  
complaints. During that period the Respondent, through representatives from the Treasury  
Board, communicated with Miss Claude Bernier, Director, Complaints and Compliance Branch,  
Canadian Human Rights Commission about the need for guidelines to assist them in the large  
group study it intended to undertake. Extracts from written correspondence, dated March 24,  
1983, between the Treasury Board and the Commission are reproduced as follows:  
This letter is in confirmation to our subject discussions on March 23, 1983.  
As was outlined, approval has been received to undertake a program of proactive  
action in the Public Service with respect to the identification and elimination of  
sex bias in pay pursuant to Section 11. As a starting point, a category-wide  
approach has been approved in which a sampling of male- and female-dominated  
groups in the Scientific and Professional Category will be evaluated using the  
Aiken Plan to determine relative pay for work of equal value between groups of  
opposite sex. In addition, a review of the female-dominated Language Instructor  
and Teachers' Aide Sub-Group in relation to the Physical Education Instructor  
Sub-Group would be undertaken along with a similar review of the Bindery and  
Cold Type Composition Sub-Groups in relation to male-dominated sub-groups in  
the Printing Group.  
Proceeding with these studies, however, was made contingent on the Employer  
obtaining clear and adequate guidelines or understandings on the part of the  
CHRC as to implementation of results and as to protection from associated  
complaints. These guidelines or understandings are listed in Appendix 'A' and we  
have attempted to further clarify them as a result of our discussion. As we  
indicated to you, items 1 and 2 are imperative and adequate assurance is required  
on the remainder. With respect to the definition of sex dominance (item 3), Mr.  
Campbell will be providing more detail in writing to Mr. Ulch in connection with  
the Hospital Services complaint.  
APPENDIX 'A'  
CHRA, SECTION 11 GUIDELINES OR UNDERSTANDINGS REQUIRED  
TO SUPPORT A PROACTIVE IMPLEMENTATION APPROACH BY THE  
EMPLOYER  
1. A broader acceptance of the averaging principle as applicable to inter-group  
comparisons;  
2. Subsequent to general correction, no individual or group complaints to be  
entertained;  
3. An appropriate definition of male- and female-dominance of a group --  
percentage of females and duration;  
4. The Employer's job evaluating ratings using the Aiken Plan to be accepted or  
some satisfactory method of resolution of disputed evaluations to be established;  
5. New complaints filed on behalf of employees whose positions are contained  
in the area(s) of study are to be held in abeyance. If resulting proactive action is  
approved by the CHRC as removing discrimination, such complaints would not  
be proceeded with;  
6. Equalization adjustments for group complaint settlements in the category in  
place prior to an agreed systematic proactive settlement for all groups in the  
category would be subject to upward or downward revision as required on  
integration with the category-wide action to remove discrimination...  
456. A practical question arises in view of Mr. Justice Hugessen's remarks about what is a  
reasonable time frame to be "fixed around any claim for retroactive pay." Bearing in mind,  
while the employer is most likely to have access to job values and wages at any given time, the  
further back in time one goes the weaker becomes the presumption that systemic discrimination  
will produce the same effects.  
457. A retroactive adjustment prior to April 1, 1987 was provided for in the equalization  
payments of 1990 by the Treasury Board. We refer to Exhibit HR-41, a letter written by the then  
President of the Treasury Board, Mr. Robert de Cotret to the then Chief Commissioner of the  
Commission, Mr. Maxwell Yalden, dated January 26, 1990. In that correspondence, Mr. de  
Cotret refers to the implement date for the unilateral equalization payments payable retroactively  
to cover the period April 1, 1985 to March 31, 1990. The equalization payments were calculated  
using the job evaluations of the JUMI Study which were based on 1987 job information.  
458. The Commission alleges the Respondent has failed to call evidence to rebut an inference  
that discrimination existed prior to the date of the JUMI. The Alliance contends the decision of  
the Federal Court of Appeal in Non-Public Funds, supra, is proper authority for its contention  
that the Respondent failed to lead evidence that the wage gap did not exist prior in time to the  
period claimed. The Alliance contends, on the basis of Non-Public Funds, supra, that the burden  
of proof shifted to the Respondent to show changes to jobs or wages that would change the wage  
gap.  
459. In reply the Respondent contends a prima facie case of a wage gap does not discharge the  
onus of proof on the Commission and the Alliance to prove a reliable estimate of the wage gap  
prior to 1987-88, the time frame in which the job information was collected for the  
JUMI Study. The Respondent argues the shifting of the onus of proof that arose in Non-Public  
Funds, supra, was directly related to the admission by the Employer in that case that a  
discriminatory practice had existed in the past. It was for this reason, according to Respondent  
counsel, that Mr. Justice Hugessen applied the shifting burden of proof recognized by McIntyre  
J. in Simpsons-Sears, supra, that arises in the context of civil and human rights cases.  
460. The relevant remarks of Mr. Justice Hugessen are found in paragraph 39 of his decision at  
p. 95 and reads as follows:  
[39] While that statement was made with specific reference to adverse effect  
discrimination, it clearly applies with equal force to a case of systemic pay equity  
discrimination. The complainant here has made far more than a prima facie case;  
it has conclusively established by the employer's own admission that pay  
discrimination contrary to s. 11 existed prior to June 1, 1987, and that there was,  
therefore, a wage gap prior to that period. Since the discrimination is admittedly  
systemic, there is also a strong presumption that it, and the resultant wage gap,  
have existed for a considerable period of time. That presumption is enough to  
establish a prima facie case in the complainant's favour that the wage gap prior to  
June 1, 1987 was the same as it was after that date. The burden shifted to the  
employer to show any changes in the jobs concerned or in the wages paid that  
would have the effect of changing the wage gap. To paraphrase the words of  
McIntyre, J., previously quoted, it is the employer who will be in possession of  
any necessary information to show such changes; it is he who must bear the  
burden.  
461. The fact remains that Mr. Sunter's analysis has established a wage gap as of April 1,  
1987. We draw particular attention to Mr. Justice Hugessen's statement in the above passage:  
"Since the discrimination is admittedly systemic, there is a strong presumption that it, and the  
resulting wage gap, have existed for a considerable period of time." We believe the logic of that  
statement would also apply in the case where the complainant has proven a prima facie case of  
discrimination contrary to s. 11 of the Act.  
462. The Respondent chose neither to cross-examine Ms. Millar in respect of her evidence on  
this matter, nor to lead its own evidence on this subject. Based on our analysis we believe a  
retroactive wage adjustment commencing as of the date of the announcement of the JUMI Study  
to be reasonable and fair. That would set the date at March 8, 1985.  
B. Method and Calculation of Payment  
463. The parties propose different methods of payment to implement the pay equity  
adjustments. The Respondent requests a one time retroactive adjustment. That adjustment  
would use the job evaluations based on the job information gathered in 1987. For the  
Respondent's methodology pay equity adjustments calculated using this job information would  
then be folded into the base wage rates of 1987-88. Subsequent economic increases in wages  
would be added to the adjusted wages.  
464. The Alliance and the Commission prefer a methodology of recalculating the wage gap on  
an annual basis back to the date of commencement of the retroactive period and up to the present  
time. With this approach the wage gap is calculated for each year based on the wage rates in  
effect for each year. The job evaluation results of the JUMI Study are used in each annual  
recalculation to reflect the value of work. The Commission and the Alliance submit the benefit  
of the recalculation is to provide a more precise calculation of the wage gap. They submit it  
takes into account adjustments to wages from annual economic increases that could increase or  
decrease the wage gap.  
465. The Commission expressed concern that failing to recalculate the wage gap for each year  
could adversely impact on the female-dominated occupational groups and result in an  
underestimation of the wage gap. Although the annual percentage increase may be the same for  
both male-dominated and female-dominated occupational groups, the male-dominated  
occupational group may, for example, receive a higher adjustment given their higher base salary.  
466. On the other hand Treasury Board raised some practical considerations of an annual  
recalculation such as possible changes in gender composition of some of the occupational  
groups. The Respondent submits annual recalculations are unreliable and can create  
inconveniences and hardships for beneficiaries. Respondent counsel argues the wage gap could  
fluctuate from year to year and employees should not bear the hardship of having a reduced pay  
cheque.  
467. Under the various collective agreements covering employees represented by the Alliance,  
members of the union are entitled to a number of pay related benefits and premiums, such as  
maternity allowance, overtime premiums and disability insurance payments. These benefits are  
referred to by the Commission and the Alliance as pay for all purposes. There are also  
superannuation benefits. All of these benefits are tied directly to the amount of the wage scales  
and require recalculation for the retroactive period. This presents an extremely complex  
situation. The Respondent submits there are administrative considerations in calculating  
adjustments to these benefits. The Tribunal heard no evidence in this respect. The Respondent  
requests the issue of related benefits be deferred to Phase III of these proceedings.  
468. The evidence demonstrates that the Respondent's 1990 unilateral equalization payments  
were recalculated for each fiscal year of the retroactive period using the 1987 job information  
and the wage rate in effect for each year in accordance with the Alliance's and the Commission's  
preferred method of payment. The evidence also shows that the method of payment used in the  
pay equity settlements between the Respondent and the Alliance also accords with an annual  
recalculation of the wage gap.  
469. We believe the retroactive calculations should reflect the actual size of the wage gap for  
the retroactive period. Adjustments must be reduced by the amount of the unilateral payments of  
January 1990 made by the Treasury Board and any other pay equity adjustments that are in  
effect. We find the Commission's and Alliance's method of payment which requires an annual  
recalculation of the wage gap to be more appropriate in the circumstances. The payments are to  
be calculated for the period from March 8, 1985 to the date of this decision. After the date of our  
decision the pay equity adjustments are to be folded into the base wages and become an integral  
part of the wages.  
470. In view of the complexity the method of payment has on related benefits and the lack of  
sufficient evidence to support a ruling at this time, we defer a decision on the manner in which  
the method of payment affects all related benefits. We refer this matter to Phase III of these  
proceedings to be decided with the issue of indirect benefits.  
C. Interest  
471. It is well established that it is within the power of the Human Rights Tribunal to award  
interest on lost wages. (see Morgan, supra, Uzoaba, supra, Grover, supra, and Canada (Attorney  
General) v. Rosin, [1991] 1 F.C. 391 (F.C.A.)).  
472. The Alliance and the Commission request interest in respect of lost wages be paid in the  
following manner:  
(i) that it be calculated semi-annually at the prejudgment rate specified in the  
Ontario Courts of Justice Act, R.S.O. 1990, c. C.43;  
(ii) that the rate of interest calculated respecting the complaints of the CR  
occupational group be the rate of interest applicable to employees in the  
remaining five female-dominated occupational groups;  
(iii) compound interest to be awarded rather than simple interest; and  
(iv) that postjudgment interest be paid to employees in the manner specified in  
the Courts of Justice Act.  
473. The Alliance refers to the definitions contained in s. 127 of the Courts of Justice Act  
relating to its claim. They are reproduced as follows:  
Section 127  
"bank rate" means the bank rate established by the Bank of Canada as the  
minimum rate at which the Bank of Canada makes short-term advances to the  
banks listed in Schedule I to the Bank Act (Canada);  
"postjudgment interest rate" means the bank rate at the end of the first day of the  
last month of the quarter preceding the quarter in which the date of the order falls,  
rounded to the next higher whole number where the bank rate includes a fraction,  
plus 1 per cent;  
"prejudgment interest rate" means the bank rate at the end of the first day of the  
last month of the quarter preceding the quarter in which the proceeding was  
commenced, rounded to the nearest tenth of a percentage point;  
474. The Alliance and the Commission submit the time frame for fixing of the interest rate  
should coincide with the filing of the CR complaint of December 1984. In applying the above  
definition of "bank rate" and "prejudgment interest rate" under the Courts of Justice Act, the  
applicable interest would be that specified by the Bank of Canada effective November  
1984. According to the Tables appended to the Courts of Justice Act, the fixed rate is noted to  
be 12%.  
475. Both the Commission and the Alliance submit that the Respondent has had the benefit and  
use of the money and the opportunity to be enriched by it. In support of this, the Commission  
and the Alliance rely on a decision by Lord Denning, M.R. in Wallersteiner v. Moir (No. 2),  
[1975] 1 All E.R. 849, in which His Lordship applies the following reasoning at p. 856 in  
awarding compound interest:  
...in equity interest is awarded whenever a wrongdoer deprives a company of  
money which it needs for use in its business. It is plain that the company should  
be compensated for the loss thereby occasioned to it. Mere replacement of the  
money - years later - is by no means adequate compensation, especially in days of  
inflation. The company should be compensated by the award of interest...But the  
question arises: should it be simple interest or compound interest? On general  
principles I think it should be presumed that the company (had it not been  
deprived of the money) would have made the most beneficial use open to  
it...Alternatively, it should be presumed that the wrongdoer made the most  
beneficial use of it. But, whichever it is, in order to give adequate compensation,  
the money should be replaced at interest with yearly rests,[i.e.,] compound  
interest.  
476. On the other hand, the Respondent submits, any award of interest ought to be for simple  
interest in the absence of evidence of special circumstances calling for compound interest. The  
Respondent further submits the interest awarded should be computed from time to time at the  
contemporary rate to avoid a windfall by the employees affected. The Respondent points to the  
fluctuations in interest rates since the mid-1980s. For a number of years it was significantly  
higher than the rate in place since 1995.  
477. There is no provision in the Act per se providing for an award of interest. It has been held  
by the Courts, however, that s. 53(2)(c) which is concerned with wage compensation, permits  
awards of interest on any amount awarded for lost wages. The subject of interest was addressed  
by Mr. Justice Marceau of the Federal Court of Appeal in Morgan, supra. Mr. Justice Marceau  
expressed his views on an award of interest under s. 53 of the Act. We find these views  
helpful. Relevant passages of his decision are reproduced as follows beginning on p. 418:  
(i) There is no specific provision expressly granting human rights tribunals the  
power to give interest and this Court has not yet been faced directly with the  
question. Nevertheless, I agree with Mr. Justice MacGuigan that the tribunals  
were right in considering that their power to assure the victim adequate  
compensation entitled them to award interest. This is indeed a common sense  
conclusion that this Court had no difficulty to apply in its decisions in Canadian  
Broadcasting Corp. v. C.U.P.E., [1987] 3 F.C. 515 and Canada (Attorney  
General) v. Rosin, [1991] 1 F.C. 391. It should be carefully noted, however, that  
in this perspective the awarding of interest is not left to the discretion of the  
tribunal nor is it solely based on the general idea applicable in tort or contract  
liability claims that the defendant has kept the plaintiff out of money while he has  
had the use of it himself. It must be required if, but only if, it can be seen to be  
necessary to cover the loss. This reflection is at the basis of my reaction in  
coming to the other questions relative to interest.  
478. With respect to the rate of interest, Mr. Justice MacGuigan, who delivered a dissenting  
opinion, held as follows at pp. 438-39:  
The Review Tribunal substituted a different rate, saying simply that (at page D/57) "With  
regard to the rate of interest it should be in accordance with the applicable rate of interest from  
time to time of Canada Savings Bonds on the amount outstanding from time to time during the  
period of compensation." This apparent fiat, on the part of the Review Tribunal, is clearly wrong  
in reversing the Tribunal without stated justification. However, it is less easy to establish what  
rate should be allowed.  
One thought advanced was that the best rate would be the Bank of Canada prime  
rate, as a compromise between the lower Canada Savings Bonds rate and the  
higher commercial bank prime rate. I accept that point of view, and indeed that  
seems to have been the preferred rate of the initial Tribunal except for the "chore"  
involved.  
It is not, in my opinion, possible to say that only the Bank of Canada prime rate  
is permitted under the legislation, since the Act does not even expressly permit  
interest. The rate to be set must remain within the discretion of a tribunal, but the  
Bank of Canada prime rate should be taken as the usual rate to be established,  
except when the tribunal finds special circumstances in play.  
On the choice of simple or compound interest by courts, Professor S.M.  
Waddams, The Law of Damages, 1983, at page 512, has this to say:  
Compound interest has not generally been awarded at common law and is  
specifically excluded by the British Columbia and Ontario legislation following  
the English statute in this respect. It is understandable, in view of the slow  
recognition of simple interest, that compound interest has not been awarded in the  
past. However, there seems in principle no reason why compound interest should  
not be awarded. Had prompt recompense been made at the date of the wrong the  
plaintiff would have had a capital sum to invest; he would have received interest  
on it at regular intervals and would have invested those sums also. By the same  
token the defendant will have had the benefit of compound interest.  
I agree in that, in my view, this choice must remain within the discretion of a  
tribunal, but simple interest should be taken to be the norm except in special  
circumstances identified and justified by the tribunal. To the extent that there was  
interest at common law, simple interest was the standard, and here there is the  
additional factor that the Court Order Interest Act in British Columbia (R.S.B.C.  
1979, c. 76, s. 2), the province where this case arose, provides for simple interest.  
[emphasis added]  
479. The question arises as to whether there are circumstances surrounding these complaints or  
evidence before this Tribunal that would permit an award of compound interest. The Alliance  
submits the circumstances in the complaint before this Tribunal are distinct from the situation in  
Morgan, supra, where the Human Rights Tribunal found the complainant was deprived of the  
opportunity of securing a job in the Armed Forces as opposed to simply losing the possibility for  
employment and had to fashion a remedy based on what Mr. Morgan would have earned. Unlike  
the complainant Mr. Morgan, the Alliance contends the individuals affected by the s. 11  
complaint have been earning income at a lesser rate than they are entitled and are therefore  
deprived of making use of money that they were entitled to receive.  
480. The circumstances which gave rise to an award of compound interest by the original  
Tribunal are that as a result of a serious head injury, the Canadian Armed Forces gave Mr.  
Morgan a medical discharge in 1978. He applied to re-enroll in 1979 was rejected in 1980 and  
again in 1982, as he was not considered medically fit. He filed a complaint under the Act in  
1983 and a Tribunal was appointed five years later. The Tribunal awarded compensation for lost  
wages from the date Mr. Morgan could have re-enrolled after making an adjustment of two and  
one half years for failure to lodge a complaint in a timely fashion to the date of the hearing. It  
further awarded him interest, compounded semi-annually, on the compensation for lost wages at  
the prime rate charged by the Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce, special compensation of  
$1,000 and interest for hurt feelings.  
481. The Tribunal's decision was appealed to a Review Tribunal. The majority of the Review  
Tribunal agreed that Mr. Morgan should have been reinstated but held that where an Order of  
reinstatement is made, the compensation for lost wages should continue until the Order is  
complied with. The majority took into account the excessive delay in bringing the complaint and  
because of that found the compensation period should only begin twenty-seven months after the  
discriminatory act. The dissenting member held that only such part of the loss as was reasonably  
foreseeable was recoverable so there was no reason not to start the date of compensation on the  
date Mr. Morgan would have actually been re-enrolled. Further, the minority member held the  
period of compensation could not extend beyond what appeared reasonable, or some three years  
and five months afterwards.  
482. The Federal Court of Appeal held that the initial Tribunal and the majority members of  
the Review Tribunal had erred with respect to the assessment of damages, with respect to the  
determination of the period of compensation and accepted the minority member's  
determination. The Court further rejected the award of compound interest. Mr. Justice Marceau  
found no circumstances to justify such an award. We refer to his remarks at p. 420:  
(iii) As to whether it was right for the tribunals to award compound interest, the  
answer must be arrived at taking the same approach. Compound interest is  
warranted if, but only if, it can be deduced from the evidence or the circumstances  
of the case that it was required to cover the loss. I quickly agree with my  
colleague that that was certainly not the case here.  
483. The evidence before the Tribunal does not support a finding of deprivation or loss of  
opportunity by individual employees of the Government represented by the Alliance. Moreover,  
if there was deprivation, loss of opportunity or economic hardship it arose in a significant sense  
from circumstances within the control of the parties. Here we refer to the testimony of Ms.  
Millar regarding the history of the filing of the complaint. That complaint was filed initially and  
in part because the Alliance assumed the Government of the day was engaged in delaying tactics  
in initiating the proactive measure to implement pay equity. This perception was shared by the  
Commission which encouraged and itself engaged in applying pressure on the Government to  
announce the pay equity initiative. After the JUMI was announced two years passed while the  
parties negotiated the term of the JUMI study. After the study commenced it was marked,  
indeed flawed to some degree, by the intransigence of the parties. The adversarial attitude and  
behaviour of the parties was endemic and a matter of great concern to the Willis consultants. It  
led eventually to the breakdown of the JUMI Study. (see Phase I decision, supra).  
484. The rate to be set for an award is at the discretion of the Tribunal. No special  
circumstances have, in our view, been demonstrated which would justify an award of compound  
interest to the Complainant.  
485. In addition, the nature of the discrimination is a factor that must be given due  
consideration. The remedial goal of the Act is not to lay blame. We believe an award of  
compound interest in this case would have the effect of laying blame or punishing the  
Respondent. We also believe the proactive and laudable measures by the Government in  
instituting the JUMI should be recognized.  
486. In our opinion simple interest should be awarded to cover the employee's loss. It is to start  
to run from the commencement date of the retroactive period, March 8, 1985. Due to the  
fluctuating interest rates over the past years it is to be calculated semi-annually using the Canada  
Savings Bonds rate that was in effect on March 1 of each year that a retroactive wage adjustment  
is calculated.  
D. Hurt Feelings/Special Compensation  
487. It is submitted on behalf of the Commission that individuals who have been discriminated  
against contrary to any provision of the Act have, by definition, suffered hurt feelings. In the  
context of the s. 11 complaints the Commission submits that all employees who have worked  
within a discriminatory system alongside individuals performing work of equal value but  
receiving greater wages are entitled to be compensated for their suffering in respect to their  
dignity and self-respect. The Commission's view is that the minimal $5,000 entitlement under  
the Act is an acknowledgement to the victims of discrimination that loss of self-respect and value  
has occurred. The Commission refers to s. 53(3)(b) of the Act, which it contends, fully addresses  
the circumstances of these complaints. That section reads:  
53(3) In addition to any order that the Tribunal may make pursuant to subsection  
(2), if the Tribunal finds that  
(a) a person is engaging or has engaged in a discriminatory practice wilfully or  
recklessly, or  
(b) the victim of the discriminatory practice has suffered in respect of feelings  
or self-respect as a result of the practice,  
the Tribunal may order the person to pay such compensation to the victim, not  
exceeding five thousand dollars, as the Tribunal may determine.  
488. Although it is customary in individual complaints to have the complainant testify as to  
his/her hurt feelings the Commission submits, given the broad reach of these complaints which  
covers thousands of federal public servants, it is proper to draw inferences that the existence of  
undervaluation of female work results in a sense of low self-esteem and diminishing self-  
respect. Authority for that proposition, according to the Commission, is found in the decision of  
the Ontario Pay Equity Tribunal in Ontario Nurses' Association v. Regional Municipality of  
Haldimand-Norfolk (No. 6) (1991), 2 P.E.R. 105, (O.P.E.T. ). Commission counsel refers to the  
following comments by the Tribunal found at p. 3:  
9. It is increasingly acknowledged that the persistence of systemic wage discrimination acts as a  
barrier to the full and equal participation of women in the workforce. The Supreme Court of  
Canada in Janzen v. Platy Enterprises Limited [[1989], 1.S.C.R. 1252 at 1277] cited with  
approval from Bell v. Ladas [(1980), 1 C.H.R.R. D/155 at D/156], in addressing related issues of  
sexual harassment and pay discrimination:  
The evil to be remedied is the utilization of economic power or authority so as  
to restrict a woman's guaranteed and equal access to the workplace and all of its  
benefits ... Where a woman's equal access is denied or when terms or conditions  
differ when compared to male employees, the woman is being discriminated  
against.  
One such benefit is fair wages. A fair wage is important to the well-being of  
workers, not only in meeting the necessities of life, but in guaranteeing a sense of  
dignity and of recognition for the value of the work they perform...  
489. It is the Commission's position that individuals in a 'group' s. 11 complaint should not be  
required to come forward to provide individual testimony. That, it says, creates a standard too  
difficult for the complainant to meet.  
490. The Alliance submits the Respondent has been reckless about the extent of the wage gap  
because it knowingly is paying its employees contrary to s. 11 of the Act. The Alliance refers to  
the testimony of Ms. Millar concerning the Treasury Board's reluctance in releasing job  
evaluation information in the early 1980s that support s. 11 violations. The Alliance also relies  
on the evidence of Mr. Ranger who testified about its efforts to try and resolve pay equity issues  
at the bargaining table. Moreover in the years subsequent to the wage freeze of 1991 the  
Alliance has been unable to address this issue at the bargaining table.  
491. The Alliance alleges the different methodologies the Respondent has adopted since the  
commencement of the JUMI Study is evidence of the Respondent's reckless approach in the  
determination of the extent of its liability under s. 11 of the Act. It contends this is particularly  
apparent in the application of the Respondent's proposed lowest paid male comparator or deemed  
group methodology. That methodology results in a wage gap of even lower magnitude than the  
wage gap calculated using the Respondent's methodology in Exhibit HR-185, the unilateral  
equalization payments.  
492. The Alliance contends the focus of the discrimination is not only on the conduct of the  
Respondent but how it impacts the victims. The Alliance argues with the exception of the  
unilateral payments in 1990 employees have been waiting for approximately ten years to receive  
compensation. The Alliance argues that during this time employees have experienced lost  
opportunities that reflect lesser funds to pay for holidays, inability to reduce tax liabilities  
through RRSP contributions and living with the knowledge that they are being paid less than  
their male counterparts contrary to human rights legislation. Furthermore the Alliance contends  
employees are sincerely interested in the case and do not view it as simply a passing  
matter. That, the Alliance claims, is very distressing for the people affected. Thus, the Alliance  
contends, the Tribunal is entitled to draw inferences the individuals affected have suffered in  
respect of hurt feelings and loss of self-respect, bearing in mind the length of time and the  
magnitude of the wage gap. It claims that it is reasonable to recognize employees have suffered  
in a manner contemplated by s. 53(3)(b) of the Act.  
493. The Alliance requests compensation payments in the amount of $5,000 per employee  
which, in its view, cannot properly eradicate the impact of so many years of underpayment for  
employees in the six female-dominated occupational groups that comprise the complainant  
groups.  
494. The Respondent's position is that there is no evidence whatsoever before the Tribunal for  
an award for hurt feelings. In the Respondent's view the nature of systemic discrimination is not  
the kind of discrimination that leads to hurt feelings. On the contrary, the Respondent contends,  
the individuals who entered the Public Service did so voluntarily knowing the wage rates. Their  
decision to work in the public system was made by choice.  
495. The Respondent further contends by its very nature systemic discrimination arises through  
systems, through pay plans, without any intent to discriminate. Therefore there is no reason for  
individuals to feel offended or hurt, or to suffer hurt feelings and loss of self-respect. The  
Respondent argues it is not appropriate for the Tribunal to make an inference that all members of  
the group have reacted in a certain way because it is possible that female employees in the  
groups did not suffer any sense of loss of dignity. In particular the Respondent refers to the  
Human Rights Tribunal decision in Uzoaba, supra, at pp. 94-95 as setting out the evidentiary  
requirement as a basis for a finding of special compensation pursuant to s. 53 of the Act. In that  
case, the Tribunal adopted the comments of the Human Rights Tribunal in Morgan v. Canadian  
Armed Forces (1989), 10 C.H.R.R. D/6386. In Uzoaba, supra, the Tribunal quotes from the  
Morgan decision, supra, as follows:  
I do not think that the evidence of the Complainant's loss of self respect and hurt  
feelings is anywhere near the level of hurt feelings, humiliation and embarassment  
that a person suffers who has been discriminated against in public on the basis of  
race, religion, colour or sex and particularly where there may have been  
repetitions of the prohibited practice and there is evidence of either physical or  
mental manifestations or stress, caused by the hurt feelings of (sic) loss of self  
respect. In my opinion, the high end of the monetary scale is more appropriate for  
these latter types of cases. (at p. D/6403) [emphasis added]  
496. We are of the view that an entitlement under s. 53(3)(b) of the Act requires an evidentiary  
basis outlining the effects of the discriminatory practice on the individuals concerned. An award  
for hurt feelings is personal and is usually awarded in the context of direct  
discrimination. During the course of a hearing a tribunal will assess entitlement after hearing  
from individuals about the effects of the discrimination upon him or her. (see R. v.  
Cranston (1997), T.D. 1/97 (C.H.R.T.)). In this manner the Tribunal is able to observe the  
complainant's demeanor while testifying and come to some conclusion whether, in the  
circumstances, an award for hurt feelings is called for. In our view the impact of delays giving  
rise to disappointments, frustrations, maybe even sadness or anger, although legitimate reactions,  
do not measure up, in our opinion, to the degree and extent of hurt feelings and loss of self-  
respect that s. 53(3)(b) is directed towards remedying.  
497. The discriminatory practice in this case has its genesis in societal attitudes and history,  
shared by both males and females. Attitudes about female work are undergoing change with  
increased awareness, education and legislation. The problem here is systemic and it has occurred  
in the Employer's pay system. To grant the Commission's and the Alliance's request would  
amount to an award for hurt feelings, en masse, which is not, in our view, what is contemplated  
by s. 53(3)(b) of the Act.  
498. We do not doubt some Complainants have experienced a sense of loss, which in some  
cases may be felt more strongly by some than others. We also appreciate the impracticality of  
individuals in this case testifying before the Tribunal as to the effects of the discriminatory  
practice upon them. However, these factors cannot compel us to make an award, en masse,  
under s. 53(3)(b).  
E. Costs  
499. The Alliance requests, pursuant to the provisions of s. 53(2)(c) of the Act, an award in its  
favour for legal costs, including fees and disbursements associated with the adjudication of these  
complaints. The Alliance asks the Tribunal to grant an Order for Costs on a solicitor/client basis  
in accordance with the tariff prescribed under the Ontario Courts of Justice Act and the Rules of  
Civil Procedure.  
500. In the alternative, the Alliance requests the Tribunal to grant an Order of Costs in its  
favour on the basis of its reasonable legal expenses including disbursements.  
501. The Alliance submits the rationale for an order of legal costs lies in the nature of the  
remedies provided under the Act which is to fully and adequately compensate for the  
discriminatory practice. The Alliance relies on the decision of the Human Rights Tribunal in  
Grover, supra. In that case the Tribunal ordered the respondent to pay the complainant's legal  
costs pursuant to the assessment of the costs under the Federal Court Scale. The Tribunal made  
its award in accordance with s. 53(2)(c) of the Act. Pursuant to that provision the Tribunal found  
it had the power to compensate "for any expenses incurred by the victim as a result of the  
discriminatory practice." The Tribunal's decision was affirmed by the Federal Court in 1994.  
502. Alliance counsel also refers to a decision of the Federal Court Trial Division in Canada  
(Attorney General) v. Thwaites (No. 2) (1994), 21 C.H.R.R. D/224 (F.C.T.D.). That  
case concerns an appeal by the Attorney General of Canada from the decision of a Canadian  
Human Rights Tribunal which found the Armed Forces had discriminated against the  
complainant because of a disability. As part of the award the Tribunal ordered compensation to  
the complainant for the cost of counsel. On appeal, the Federal Court Trial Division found this  
award to be appropriate. The relevant passage from Mr. Justice Gibson's decision is found at pp.  
D/249-50 and reads as follows:  
[39] I refer to the authority under para. 53(2)(c) of the Canadian Human Rights  
Act quoted above to award compensation for expenses incurred by a victim, in  
this case Thwaites. I find no reason to restrict the ordinary meaning of the  
expression "expenses incurred." Costs of counsel and actuarial services incurred  
by Thwaites are, in the ordinary usage of the English language, expenses incurred  
by Thwaites. The fact that lawyers and judges attach a particular significance to  
the term "costs" or the expression "costs of counsel" provides no basis of support  
for the argument that "expenses incurred" does not include those costs unless they  
are specifically identified in the legislation. On the basis of the principle that the  
words of legislation should be given their ordinary meaning unless the context  
otherwise requires, and finding nothing in the relevant context that here otherwise  
requires, I conclude that the Tribunal did not err in law in awarding Thwaites  
reasonable costs of his counsel including the cost of actuarial services.  
503. The Commission takes no position on the question of costs.  
504. The Respondent does not call into question the right of the Union to represent the  
employees in this complaint. (Volume 258, p.34827) However the Respondent contends the s.  
53(2)(c) provision can only award compensation for expenses incurred by the "victim" as a result  
of discrimination. In this case the Respondent submits the Alliance is not the victim but  
represents the victim and is paid for its services by the union dues to which the complainant  
employees, as well as other employees, are required to contribute. These other employees  
include male and female employees in other occupational groups.  
505. The Respondent also requested that the Tribunal consider the incidents during the JUMI  
Study involving behaviour of Alliance members which "threatened the foundation of the JUMI  
Study from the beginning and contributed in no small measure to the resulting difficulties." (see  
Phase I decision, supra, paragraph 732). The Respondent further contends s. 53(2)(c) of the Act  
does not expressly provide a Tribunal with the authority to award the costs of conducting  
litigation. For example, the Respondent suggests if a Tribunal finds a complaint is  
unsubstantiated, it does not have authority to award costs to the party against whom the  
complaint was made. Thus, the Respondent argues, costs of litigation ought to be awarded  
where there is evidence of a necessity to compensate the victim for any expenses incurred by the  
victim as a result of the discriminatory practice.  
506. Lastly, the Respondent submits the Tribunal should consider the discriminatory practice  
alleged is unintentional and that the Respondent voluntarily took proactive measures to identify  
and correct for any such discrimination. In this regard the Respondent contends the Complainant  
bears a significant share of responsibility for the difficulties during the JUMI Study and pursued  
this matter through litigation rather than by way of agreed resolution.  
507. After carefully considering the arguments, having regard to the systemic nature of the  
discrimination, the complexity of these complaints and the legal and advocacy role of the  
Alliance in these proceedings, we do not consider an award of costs to be appropriate and  
therefore decline to make one.  
XI. ORDERS  
Based on the foregoing finding of a breach of s.11 of the Act, THE TRIBUNAL ORDERS:  
1. That the wage gap for direct wages shall be calculated by the Commission's methodology of  
level-to-segment.  
2. That the total payout wage adjustment for each female-dominated occupational group shall be  
in accordance with the procedure used by Mr. Sunter evidenced in Exhibit HR-219. The total  
payout for each complainant group is to be reduced by the amount of the unilateral payments  
made in January 1990 by the Treasury Board and any other pay equity adjustments that are in  
effect.  
3. That the actual wage adjustment for a particular level or sub-group within each complainant  
occupational group shall be determined by mutual agreement between the Alliance and the  
Respondent so as not to exceed the total payout calculated for each complainant group.  
4. That the DA occupational group be treated as two separate groups and the wage adjustment be  
calculated for the DA-CON group only.  
 
5. That the effective date for calculation of the retroactive wage adjustment is March 8, 1985.  
6. That for each year during the retroactive period, i.e., the period from March 8, 1985 to the date  
of this decision, equalization payments shall be calculated using the 1987-88 job evaluation data  
from the JUMI Study and the contemporary wage rates for the applicable fiscal year.  
7. That pay equity adjustments of wages for times after the date of this decision shall be folded in  
and become an integral part of wages.  
8. That the Respondent and the Alliance shall have one year from the date of this decision to  
agree upon the distribution of the aggregate sums of the payout.  
9. That the Tribunal remain seized of the issue of wage adjustment should the Alliance and  
Respondent are unable to agree upon the distribution of the aggregate sums of the payout for  
each female-dominated complainant group.  
10. That interest shall be paid on the net amount of direct wages calculated as owing for each  
year of the retroactive period.  
11. That interest shall be calculated semi-annually using the Canada Savings Bonds rate that was  
in effect on March 1 of each year that a wage adjustment is calculated.  
12. That between the date of this decision and the date of ultimate payment of the pay equity  
adjustment, post-judgment interest shall be paid to employees in the same manner as contained  
in Order No. 11 of this decision.  
13. That the issue of whether adjustments of direct wages for the retroactive period is to be  
considered wages for all purposes, or wages for purposes of superannuation but not for other pay  
purposes shall be determined in Phase III of these proceedings.  
14. That the claim for hurt feelings pursuant to s.53(3)(b) is hereby dismissed.  
15. That the Alliance's claim for costs is hereby dismissed.  
Dated at Ottawa, Ontario, this 19th day of June, 1998.  
Donna Gillis, Chairperson  
Norman Fetterly, Member  
Joanne Cowan-McGuigan, Member  
APPENDIX A  
GLOSSARY OF TERMS  
Average - The average of a set of data is the arithmetic mean; the sum of the numbers divided by  
the sample size. (Shillington, HR-111)  
Banding Mean - This is a component of the methodology the Respondent is proposing for  
identifying male occupational groups performing work of equal value.  
Central Tendency - The central tendency of a set of measurements is the tendency of the data to  
cluster or centre about certain numerical values. (Shillington)  
Classification Standard - The classification standard describes an evaluation plan for use by  
classification officers, staffing officers and line managers who are involved in the classification  
of jobs in the Federal Public Service. (see job evaluation).  
Classification System - A system in the Federal Public Service in which all jobs are classified  
within a set structure of occupational groups.  
Collective Bargaining - Method of determining wages, hours and other conditions of  
employment through direct negotiations between the union and employer.  
Complaint-Based Legislation - Legislation which requires an employee(s) to identify an alleged  
inequity and file a complaint.  
Direct Comparators - A means of assessing any pay equity adjustment due female jobs based on  
their value relative to the compensation for male jobs based on their value, and where there  
actually is a male job at a particular value.  
Equal Pay for Work of Equal Value - The principle of paying equal pay for different jobs in an  
organization which are determined to contribute the same or equal value to that organization. A  
principle which will eliminate gender-based wage discrimination.  
Factor - A basic component or part of a job evaluation plan which is used to measure  
characteristics of a job. For pay equity purposes, four factors are measured. They are skill,  
effort, responsibility and working conditions.  
Female-Dominated - For pay equity purposes, a group of jobs that require a certain percentage of  
the incumbents be female.  
 
Gender Neutral - Any practice or program which does not incorporate or allow gender-  
discrimination between males and females, either directly or indirectly.  
Gender Bias - Any practice or program which incorporates discrimination between males and  
females, either directly or indirectly.  
Goodness of Fit - In general, a line is a good fit to a set of points if the average distance of those  
points from the line is very small. The particular measure that is used is the average of the  
square of the distances, the r2.  
Guidelines - The companion subordinate legislation to the Canadian Human Rights Act.  
Heteroscedasticity - Heteroscedasticity means that there is a non-constant variance for the error  
term. (Swimmer). Heteroscedasticity means unequal variance of the data or the variances are  
spreading out.  
Homoscedasticity - Homoscedasticity means that there is a constant variance of the error  
term. (Swimmer). Homoscedasticity means that the variances are equal.  
Indirect Comparison - A means of assessing any pay equity adjustment due female jobs based on  
their value relative to the compensation for male jobs, based on their value, regardless of whether  
there is actually a male job at a particular value or not. For example, a wage line shows what a  
job should be paid, given its value consistently with the overall relationship between job value  
and salary for jobs. There may or may not be an actual male job at a particular value. (Weiner,  
HR-1, Tab 5)  
Job Classification - A type of job evaluation whereby the total job is evaluated and is then slotted  
into a pay grade that has been defined. Each job is placed into the grade where the grade  
description most closely fits the particular job being evaluated. (see classification standard).  
Job Evaluation - Job evaluation is a standard process used in wage determination systems. Job  
evaluation is a systematic process by which the relative worth of jobs within an organization is  
determined by comparing job information against a set of criteria. (Weiner, HR-7)  
Job Evaluation Plan - For purposes of pay equity, a job evaluation plan is a systematic means for  
valuing duties, normally using factors such as skill, effort, responsibility and working  
conditions. (Weiner, HR-1, Tab 5)  
Linear Regression - The systematic relationship has a linear form (i.e., can be represented by a  
straight line). A simple linear regression has the mathematical form y = a + bx, where y is the  
dependent variable and x the independent variable. The regression coefficients a and b, which  
characterize this particular linear regression, are sometimes referred to as the constant or  
intercept and the slope respectively, for reasons that may be clear from a diagram. (Sunter, HR-  
147)  
Local Inadequacies - Mr. Sunter used the term local inadequacies in connection with segmented  
lines and also with the composite line. When you look at the pattern of residuals, which is the  
difference between the wages predicted by the regression and the actual wages, corresponding to  
each point, you will find that there are patterns in those residuals, which indicate that in some  
areas the regression line is passing above the actual wage values and in other areas passing below  
the actual wage values. These would be labelled as local inadequacies of the regression line.  
Male Composite Line - One regression line which includes all of the male data.  
(Sunter, p. 14489)  
Male-Dominated Job Class: For pay equity purposes, a group of jobs that requires a certain  
percentage of the incumbents be male.  
Mean - The average of a set of data is the arithmetic mean; the sum of the numbers divided by  
the sample size. (Shillington, HR-111)  
Median - The median value is synonymous with the 50th percentile. It is a number which  
divides the observed values into two groups of equal size, half larger and half smaller than the  
median. (Shillington, HR-111)  
Method of Least Squares - The statistical procedure for computing a line of regression by finding  
the best fitting straight line for a set of points.  
National Rate - One rate of pay for a particular job in the Federal Public Service.  
Observations - A set of measurements or values associated with an individual sample  
unit. (Sunter, HR-147) Used by the statisticians in their analysis of the JUMI job evaluation  
results to refer to the job evaluation scores.  
Occupational Category - First broad level in the hierarchy of job classification in the Federal  
Public Service classification system.  
Occupational Group - Second level in the hierarchy of job classification in the Federal Public  
Service classification system.  
Occupational Grouping - A hierarchy of jobs in the same basic field or occupation (i.e., clerical,  
technical). (Weiner, HR-1, Tab 5); comprises broad groupings of jobs in the Federal Public  
Service.  
Occupational Level - A smaller component of an occupational group in the Federal Public  
Service.  
Occupational Sub-Group - A smaller component of an occupational group in the Federal Public  
Service.  
Outliers - In a given sample of observations it is possible for a limited number to be so far  
separated in value from the remainder that they give rise to the question of whether they are not  
from a different population, or that the sampling technique is at fault. These values are  
outliers. Tests are available to ascertain whether they can be accepted as homogenous with the  
rest of the sample. (Sunter, HR-147) A statistician would use the term "outlier" to mean a value  
which is invalid, large or small, for some reason outside of the normal study. (Shillington, p.  
16359) If an observation is well outside both the confidence interval as well as the prediction  
interval, you would consider classifying that particular value as an outlier. (Sunter, p. 13337)  
Pay Equity - The concept of equal pay for work of equal value entails the elimination of gender  
based pay discrimination which has resulted from the historical undervaluation of the work  
traditionally performed by women. It means paying the same wages to males and females where  
the work they perform is of equivalent value to an enterprise. (Willis, HR-33)  
Pay Equity Job Evaluation - Evaluating different jobs within an organization using a job  
evaluation plan that is designed to measure select criteria.  
Policy Line - A regression line depicting the relationship between the employer's job evaluation  
scores on the horizontal axis and wage rates on the vertical axis. (Weiner)  
Pro-active Pay Equity Legislation - Requires employers, in co-operation with employee  
representatives, to initiate an audit of their pay practice within specific time lines and to identify  
and correct any pay inequities between male and female-dominated job classes of equal or  
comparable value.  
Quadratic Line - A quadratic line is a statistical estimate based on a variable and its  
square. Instead of minimizing the sum of the squared distances from the points to a line, it does  
it to the curve.  
R2 - R2 is a measure of the amount of variation in wages that is explained by the regression. In a  
sense, it is a measure of the goodness of fit. (Sunter, p. 12932) R2 is a summary measure that  
statisticians have developed. It is a summary statistic and it is an index number that goes from 0  
to 1. R2 is a good measure of the goodness of fit or the overall reliability of the regression,  
remembering that the ordinary least squares regression always gives the best line available for  
the points. (Swimmer, p. 25956)  
Ratcheting - A process of repetitive wage adjustments whereby one wage adjustment sets up the  
basis for a second that affects the original and then repeats itself.  
Regional Rates - More than one rate of pay for a job in the Federal Public Service, each rate is  
associated with a geographic area and is referred to as a "regional rate". (Durber, p. 18884)  
Regression Analysis - Generally, the statistical method used to investigate the relationship  
between a dependent variable (e.g. wage) and one or more independent variables (e.g. the  
components or the sum of the components, the Willis job evaluation score). The relationship is  
supposed to have both a systematic component and a random component.  
Sample - In ordinary language, the term "sample" refers simply to a selection of a relatively  
small number of items from some larger set, used to infer something about the larger  
set. Sampling may be purposive, which is to say that the sampler selects items according to  
some specific criteria as to what is believed to be needed for the analysis or estimation  
intended. (Sunter)  
Segmented Line - A regression line which includes males values within set parameters of the  
female values.  
Significance Test - A statistical test which allows one to use the observed data to test theories  
about the process under study. The test involves rejecting an assumption if the observed result  
would be unlikely when the assumption is true. (Shillington, HR-111)  
Statistical Model - The model is a mathematical specification of the way things work. One has  
to build a model, at least a statistician does, in order to approach the question of whether the real  
world operates in this way. (Sunter, p. 13406) Mr. Sunter explains that a model is something  
that tries to explain the way something works in the real world. Dr. Shillington adds that one  
believes they understand the mechanism at work well enough, that they can describe it  
mathematically. (Shillington, p. 16449) One of the characteristics of a model is that it describes  
a relationship between two or more factors. In order to have a model, one must say that there is a  
true relationship between the two variables, such as speed of acceleration and the earth's  
gravity. The correlation between the two variables being so closely connected that if you know  
one you can predict the other with certainty. This is characteristic of a model. (Shillington, p.  
16769)  
Systemic Discrimination - Systemic discrimination is discrimination that results form the simple  
operation of established procedures none of which is designed to promote discrimination. That  
is, it is discrimination which operates through systems not through conscious decision making. It  
is impersonal, unintentional and built into neutral systems. Systemic discrimination is  
difficult to detect because it is often subtle, part of on-going systems which have come to be  
accepted as the "way things are done around here" and there is no precipitating event (such as  
being hired at a lower salary than an equally qualified colleague). (Weiner, HR-7)  
Traditional Job Evaluation - Jobs in occupational groupings are evaluated and ranked within the  
particular group. (Willis, p. 7693)  
Trend Line - Generally as job values rise salaries also rise and the wage line tends to slope  
upward. For this reason it is called a "trend line" to express an upward sloping trend.  
Universal Classification System - A universal classification system simply means one  
classification system applied universally to all occupational groups in an organization. PS-2000  
is meant to be a universal classification system.  
Wage Adjustment Methodology -  
Job-to-Job - Wage adjustment under pay equity whereby the pay in each female job is raised to  
the pay of a male comparator job of the same value. Comparisons between jobs that are of the  
same point value. (Weiner)  
Line-to-Line - Wage adjustment under pay equity whereby the female pay line is raised to the  
male line. Eliminates the systematic differences between pay in male and female-dominated jobs  
(differences between the lines). In this method each of the female whole group and male  
comparator regressions are evaluated at the mean value of Willis points for the female group,  
sub-group or level under consideration. The adjustment indicated is then the difference or  
"distance". (Sunter, HR-206)  
Level-to-Line - First calculate the mean, for both wage and points, for the female group, sub-  
group or level under consideration. Then evaluate the male regression (for the whole male  
comparator) at the female points mean. The wage adjustment indicated is then the  
difference. (Sunter, HR-206)  
Level-to-Segment - This is identical to the level-to-line except that the male regression used is  
estimated only over the male comparator group corresponding to the point range determined by  
taking two standard deviations (of the distribution of points over the female level) either side of  
the mean points for the female level.  
Wage Gap - The wage gap is the distance or the difference between the same point values.  
(Sunter, p. 12860)  
Wage Line - A line fitted to a scatter or array of jobs plotted in terms of their value, derived from  
a job evaluation system, and their salary of compensation. The most common technique for  
fitting a wage line is regression analysis which ensures that the line is placed such that the total  
squared distance between all the points and the line is minimized. (Weiner, HR-1, Tab 5)  
Wald F Test - An f-test is one of several statistical tests that can be used to determine whether  
two regression lines are statistically different. (Shillington, p. 16887)  
Weighted Average - The weighted average is obtained by multiplying the wage rate paid in each  
region by the number of incumbents in the region, adding together these totals and dividing by  
the total number of incumbents in all regions. The resulting number is referred to as the  
"weighted average".  
Wilcoxon Rank Sum Test - A statistical test used to compare two sets of values to assess the  
evidence that they come from different populations. The approach is similar to comparing the  
average values from the two groups except that instead of comparing the average relative values  
from the two groups the relative positions (ranks) of their scores are compared. (Sunter, HR-  
130)  
Zone of Non-Discrimination - The zone of non-discrimination is a phrase coined by the  
Respondent in argument. It denotes, according to the Respondent, the differences in wages  
between male groups of equal value which cannot be explained by discrimination caused by  
gender. (Chabursky, p. 32450)  


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission